DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY STOW TAYLOR DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. LV. STOW TAYLOR LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO, 15 WATERLOO PLACE 1898 All rights reserved] J)F\ 18 -D4 v, LIST OF WBITEES IN THE FIFTY-FIFTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . J. G. A. . W. A. . . . R. B-L. . . G. F. E. B. M. B. . . . B. B. . . . T. B. . . . T. H. B. . H. L. B. . G. C. B. . , T. G. B. . . G. S. B. . . E. I. C. . . , W. C-B. . . J. L. C. . . S. C-M. . . M. C-Y.. . E. C-E. . . A. M. C. . , T. C. W. P. C. . , G. M. G. C. L. C. . . . H. D. . . . C. D. . . G. A. AITKEN. . J. G. ALGEB. . WALTER ARMSTRONG. . RICHARD BAGWELL. , G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. , Miss BATESON. THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. . THOMAS BAYNE. . PROFESSOR T. HUDSON BEARE. . THE REV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT. . THE LATE G. C. BOASE. . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.R.S. , G. S. BOULGER. . E. IRVING CARLYLE. WILLIAM CARR. . J. L. CAW. . THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON CHEETHAM, D.D. . MILLER CHRISTY. . SIR ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A. . Miss A. M. CLERKE. . THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. . W. P. COURTNEY. G.MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM, F.S.A. LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. HENRY DAVEY. CAMPBELL DODGSON. R. D ROBERT DUNLOP. F. G. E. . . F. G. EDWARDS. E. B. E. . . PROFESSOR E. B. ELLIOTT, F.R.S. C. L. F. . . C. LITTON FALKINER. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F-H. . SIR JOSHUA FITCH. W. G. D. F. THE REV. W. G. D. FLETCHER. W. H. F. . . THE VERY REV. W. H. FRE- MANTLE, DEAN OF RIPON. R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. W. G-E. . . WILLIAM GEE. W. G-GE. . . WILLIAM GEORGE. I. G ISRAEL GOLLANCZ. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. F. H. G. . . F. HINDES GROOME. H. H HUBERT HALL, F.S.A. A. H-N. . . . ARTHUR HARDEN, D.Sc. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. H. PROFESSOR W. A. S. HEWINS. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. T. B. J. . . THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE. C. K CHARLES KENT. C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. J. K. L. , . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. VI List of Writers. I. S. L. . . E. L. . . . S. L. . . . E. M. L. . J. E. L. . J. H. L. . J. E. M. . M. MAcD. E. C. M. . P. E. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . . C. M N. M A. N G. LE G. N. . D. J. O'D. . F. M. O'D. . G. W. T. 0. E. G. P. . . J. F. P. A. F. P. D'A. P. . . . W. E. K. . . T. K. E. . . J. M. E. . . I. S. LEADAM. . Miss ELIZABETH LEE. . SIDNEY LEE. . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E. . J. E. LLOYD. . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. . J. E. MACDONALD. . M. MACDONAGH. . E. C. MARCHANT. . P. E. MATHESON. . MlSS MlDDLETON. . A. H. MILLAR. . COSMO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.D. . ALBERT NICHOLSON. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. , D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'DONOGHUE, F.S.A. G. W. T. OMOND. E. GAMBIER PARRY. J. F. PAYNE, M.D. A. F. POLLARD. D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. W. E. EHODES. THE EEV. CANON EICHMOND. J. M. EIGG. F. S THE EEV. FRANCIS SANDERS. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. W. S. . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. A. S ALFRED STOWE. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. H. S HENRY STUBBS. B. M. S. . . MRS. NAPIER STURT. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. E. B. S. . . E. B. SWINTON. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. D. LL. T. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. C. T COUTTS TROTTER. A. E. U. . . A. E. URQUHART, M.D. B. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. A. W. W. . A. W. WARD, LITT.D., LL.D. P. W PAUL WATERHOUSE. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. J. M. W. . . J. M. WHEELER. S. W STEPHEN WHEELER. S. W-N. . . MRS. SARAH WILSON. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Stow Stow STOW, DAVID (1793-1864), educational writer and founder of the Glasgow Normal School, was born at Paisley on 17 May 1793, and was the son of William Stow, by his wife, Agnes Smith. His father was a substantial merchant and magistrate in the town. David was educated at the Paisley grammar school, and was in 1811 employed in business in Glasgow. Very early in life he developed \ a deep interest in the state of the poor in that great city, and especially in the children of the Saltmarket, a squalid region through which he passed daily. For these he esta- blished in 1816 a Sunday evening school, in which he gathered for conversation and biblical instruction the poorest and most neglected of the children. He became an elder of Dr. Chalmers's church, and was en- couraged by him in his efforts. The experi- ence gained in visiting the children's homes impressed him with the need of moral train- ing as distinguished from simple instruction, and gradually shaped in his mind the prin- ciples which he afterwards elucidated in his principal book, < The Training System ' (1836). He was much influenced by what he learned of the work effected at the same time by Bell and Lancaster in England, and especially by Samuel Wilderspin [q. v.], the author of the ' Infant System.' At Stow's invitation Wilderspin gave some lectures on infant training in Edinburgh and Glasgow, and an association was formed under the name of the Glasgow Educational Society. In ] 824 this society established at Stow's instance a week-day training school in Drygate. This school by 1827 developed into a seminary for the training of teachers, which was in effect the first normal college in the king- dom, although both the National Society and the Lancasterian societies in England VOL. LV. had several years earlier admitted young persons who intended to become school- masters into their model schools in London to study for a few weeks the methods and organisation of those schools. By 1836 Stow was able to transfer the establishment to new premises on a larger scale in Dundas Vale, Glasgow. In 1832, 20,000£ having been voted in parliament for the erection of schoolhouses, Stow's enterprise was aided by a grant, and he was invited in 1838 to become the first government inspector of Scottish schools. He declined this offer, preferring to develop his own system in the institution which he had founded. The success of the college attracted the special attention and sym- pathy of Dr. J. P. Kay (afterwards Sir James Phillips Kay-Shuttleworth[q.v.]), who visited it, and recommended in 1841 the further award of a government grant of 5,000/. on condition that the institution should be made over to the general assembly of the church of Scotland. This condition was fulfilled ; but in 1845, when the disruption of the Scottish church took place, a change became inevi- table. Stow and the directors and teachers of the institution were all in sympathy with Chalmers and the free-church leaders ; with the whole body of students, as well as the pupils of the schools, they seceded, and were housed in temporary premises until the new seminary, known to this day as the Free Church Normal College, was erected. Of this institution Stow remained the guiding spirit until his death on 6 Nov. 1864. He mar- ried, in 1822, Marion Freebairn, by whom he had four children ; she died in 1831. He mar- ried, secondly, in 1841, Elizabeth Me Arthur ; she died in 1847. The influence of Stow's normal college B Stow Stow was not confined to Scotland. The Wes- leyan education committee from 1840 to 1851 availed themselves of Stow's institu- tion, and encouraged their students to go to Glasgow for their professional preparation. When the Wesleyan Training College was established in Westminster, Stow's methods were largely adopted, two of the principal officers of that college having been trained at Glasgow under his superintendence. Stow placed religious and moral training before him as the principal objects to be attained in education. The playground or ' uncovered schoolroom ' he especially valued as a place where, under right supervision, good physical and moral training might be secured. As to direct teaching, he made bibli- cal lessons and instruction both in common things and in elementary science prominent in his system; and he attached special im- portance to what he called ' picturing out,' by means of oral description and illustra- tions, those geographical and historical scenes which appeal to the imagination rather than to the verbal memory. He sought to incor- porate into his practice much of the best experience of Bell, Lancaster, arid Pesta- lozzi ; but the monitorial system appeared to him very defective from the point of view of moral influence, and the parrot-like enumeration of the qualities of objects which was so often to be found in schools profess- ing to be Pestalozzian he regarded as often unfruitful. He was one of the first of our educational reformers to recognise fully the value of infant schools, and the importance of what he called the ' sympathy of numbers' and of collective teaching as a means of quickening the intelligence of young children. In the training of teachers he was one of the earliest and most effective workers, and the method of requiring all candidates for the teacher's office to give public lessons which were afterwards made the subject of private criticism by the fellow-students and by him- self— a method now universally adopted in all good training colleges — may be said to have originated with him. His experience led him also to advocate the teaching of boys and girls together in the primary school, and to attach great value to this association on moral grounds. From the first he deter- mined to employ no corporal punishment, no prizes, no place-taking, and he always re- garded these as wholly unnecessary expe- dients for any teacher who was properly qualified for his work. He was not a great educational philosopher, and he never, like Rousseau, Comenius, Locke, or Pestalozzi, formulated a scientific theory of education. His system was the result of experience guided by a loving insight into child-nature. In the light of later experience some of his methods have been superseded. The enormous gallery on which he delighted to see 150 or more children gathered to receive a stirring moral or pictorial lesson was found to be an ineffective instrument for serious intellectual work. Later teachers have also found that it is not safe to rely too much on oral instruction, or to relegate, as he did, the study of language to a rank so far inferior to the study of material things. His chief publications were : 1. ' Physical and Moral Training,' 1832. 2. ' The train- ing System,' first published in 1836, which reached a ninth edition, revised and expanded, in 1853. 3. 'National Education: the Duty of England in regard to the Moral and In- tellectual Elevation of the Poor and Work- ing Classes — Teaching or Training,' 1847. 4. ' Bible Emblems,' 1855. 5. 'Bible Train- ing for Sabbath Schools/ 1857. [The best account of his Hfe will be found in the Memoir by the Rev. W. Fraser, a member of the Glasgow College staff, London, 1868 ;Leitch's Practical Educationists ; J. Gr. Thomson's Cen- tenary Address before the Educational Institute of Scotland, 1893.] J. G. F-H. STOW, JAMES (Jl. 1790-1820), en- graver, born near Maidstone about 1770, was son of a labourer. At the age of thirteen he engraved a plate from Murillo's ' St. John and the Lamb,' which showed such preco- cious talent that, with funds provided by gentlemen in the neighbourhood, he was articled to William Woollett [q. v.] After Woollett's death in 1785 he completed his apprenticeship with William Sharp [q. v.] Stow worked entirely in the line manner, and engraved many of the plates for Boy dell's ' Shakespeare ' (small series), Bowyer's edi- tion of Hume's k History of England,' Mack- lin's ' Bible,' DuRoveray's edition of 'Pope's Homer,' George Perfect Harding's series of portraits of the 'Deans of Westminster/ and other fine publications. His most important single plates were ' The Three Women at the Sepulchre,' after Benjamin West, which he issued himself; and a portrait of Lord Frede- rick Campbell, after Edridge. His latest employment was upon the illustrations to Wilkinson's i Londina Illustrata,' 1811-23. Falling into intemperate habits, Stow died in obscurity and poverty. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's maim script History of Engravers in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33405 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 427, 521.] F. M. O'D. Stow 3 STOW, JOHN (1525P-1605), chronicler and antiquary, was born about 1525 in the parish of St. Michael, Cornhill, London, of which his father and grandfather were pa- rishioners (cf. AUBKEY, Lives, ii. 541). Tho- mas Cromwell deprived his father by force of a part of the garden of his house in Throg- morton Street (cf. Survey, ed. Thorns, p. 67). He describes himself in his youth as fetching milk ' hot from the kine ' from a farm in the Minories. In early life he followed the trade of a tailor, which was doubtless his father's occupation. In 1544 a false charge, which is not defined, was brought against him by a ! priest, and he had the satisfaction of convict- ! ing his accuser of perjury in the Star-chamber (STRYPE). On 25 Xov. 1547 he was ad- mitted to the freedom of the Merchant Taylors' Company, but was never called into the livery nor held any office (CLODE, Hist, of Merchant Taylors' Company, p. 183). I In 1549 he was living near the well in | Aldgate, between Leadenhall Street and | Fenchurch Street, and there witnessed the | execution in front of his house of the bailiff • of Horn ford, who seems to have been judi- : cially murdered as a reputed rebel. Soon ! afterwards Stow removed to Lime Street ward, where he resided till his death. Stow does not seem to have abandoned his trade altogether till near the close of his career, and he was until his death an honoured member of the Merchant Taylors' Company. But he left in middle life ' his own peculiar gains,' and consecrated himself ' to the search of our famous antiquities.' From 1560 onwards his time was mainly spent in the collection of printed books, legal and literary documents, and charters, in the transcription of ancient manuscripts, inscriptions, and the like, all dealing with English history, archaeology, and literature. His zeal as a collector increased with his years, and he ultimately spent as much as 200/. annually on his library. Some time after the death, in 1573, of Reginald or Reyner Wolfe [q. v.],the projector of Holm- shed's ' Chronicles,' Stow purchased Wolfe's collections. He came to know all the lead- ing antiquaries of his day, including Wil- liam Lambarde, Camden, and Fleetwood. He supplied manuscripts of mediaeval chro- nicles to Archbishop Parker, who proved a stimulating patron, and he edited some of them for publication under the archbishop's direction. He joined the Society of Anti- quaries formed by the archbishop, but of his contributions to the society's proceedings only a fragment on the origin of ' sterling money ' is known to survive (HEARNE, Curious Discourses, ii. 318). Stow Stow's first publication was an edition of 'The woorkes of Geffrey Chaucer, newly printed, with divers addicions whiche were never in printe before ' (London, 1561, fol.) Lydgate's ' Siege of Thebes ' was appended. Stow worked on William Thynne's edition of 1532, but { corrected ' and * increased ' it. For many years subsequently he ' beautified ' Chaucer's text with notes ' collected out of divers records and monuments.' These he made over to his friend Thomas Speght [q.v.], who printed them in his edition of 1598 (cf. Survey, 1603, p. 465). Speght included a valuable listof Lydgate's works, which he owed to Stow. Harl. MS. 2255, which con- tains transcripts by Shirley of poems by Lyd- gate and Chaucer, was once Stow's property; In 1562 Stow acquired a manuscript of the 'Tree of the Commonwealth,' by Ed- mund Dudley [q.v.], grandfather of Robert Dudley (afterwards Earl of Leicester), the queen's favourite. He made a copy with his own hands, and presented it to the au- thor's grandson. The latter, in acknow- ledging the gift, suggested that Stow ought to undertake original historical writing. Stow took the advice, and planned a chro- nicle on a generous scale, but before he had gone far with it he turned aside to produce a chronological epitome of English history, with lists of the officers of the corporation of London. Such works were not uncommon at the time, and an undated reissue, assigned to 1561, of * A breviat Chronicle contaynynge all the Kynges [of England],' which was originally published many years before by .T. Mychell of Canterbury, was long regarded in error as the first edition of Stow's l Epitome.' It was not until 1565 that Stow produced his ' Summarie of Englyshe Chronicles con- teynyng the true accompt of yeres, wherein every Kyng of this Realme . . . began theyr reigne, howe long they reigned : and what notable thynges hath bene doone durynge theyr Reygnes. Wyth also the names and yeares of all the Bylyffes, custos, maiors, and sheriffes of the Citie of London sens the Conqueste, dyligentely collected by J. Stow. In aadibus T. Marshi ' (London, 1565, 8vo). The work was well received, and was frequently reissued until the year preceding Stow's death,with successive additions bring- ing the information up to date. An account of the universities of England was added to the issue of 1567. Others bear the dates 1570, 1573% 1575, 1579, 1584, 1587, 1590*, 1598*, and 1604* (those marked with an asterisk are in the British Museum). The work was dedicated to successive lord mayors with the aldermen and commonalty of London. From the first Stow's accuracy Stow Stow was impugned by an interested rival chroni- cler, Richard Grafton [q.v.], whohad antici- pated him in bringing out a somewhat similar 4 Abridgment of the Chronicles of England ' in 1562. This was dedicated to Lord Robert Dudley, and was often reprinted. In the 1566 edition Grafton sneered 'at the memo- ries of superstitious foundacions, fables, and lyes foolishly Stowed together.' In the de- dication to the edition of 1567 Stow pun- ningly, by way of retort, deplored the 4 thundering noice of empty tonnes and un- fruitful graftes of Momus offspring' by which his work was menaced. The war- fare was long pursued in prefaces to succes- sive editions of the two men's handbooks Stow finally denounced with asperity al Grafton's historical work (cp. Address to thi Reader, 1573). There seems little doubt tha his capacity as an historian was greater than Grafton's, and that the victory finally reste with him (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. ed. Dibdin iii. 422-7). But Stow had other troubles. His studies inclined him to conservatism in religion, anc he never accepted the reformed doctrine with much enthusiasm. His zeal as a collector of documents laid him open to the suspicion of Elizabeth's ministers. In 1568 he was charged with being in possession of a copy oJ the Duke of Alva's manifesto against Eliza- beth which the Spanish ambassador had dis- seminated in London. He was examined by the council, but was not punished (CLODE, p. 651). Soon afterwards — in February 1568-9 —his house was searched for recently pub- lished papistical books, and a list was made of those found. The officials of the ecclesias- tical commission who made the search re- ported that they found, in addition to the forbidden literature, ' foolish fabulous books of old print as of Sir Degory Triamour,' ' old written English chronicles/ ' miscellanea of divers sorts both touching physic, surgery, and herbs, with medicines of experience/ and 'old fantastical books' of popish tendencies (cf. STRYPE, Grindal,$p. 184, 506). In 1570 a brother gave information which led to another summons before the ecclesiastical commission, but the unspecified charge, which apparently again impugned Stow's religious orthodoxy, was satisfactorily con- futed. In the same year Stow accused a fellow-tailor named Holmes of slandering his wife, and Holmes was ordered to pay Stow twenty shillings. Thenceforth he was un- molested, and inspired his fellow citizens with so much confidence that in 1585 he was one of the collectors in the city of the money required to furnish the government with four thousand armed men. Stow pursued his historical and antiquarian work with undiminished vigour throughout the period of his persecution by the council and his bitter controversy with Grafton. Archbishop Parker's favour was not alienated by the allegations of romanism made against him. With Parker's aid Stow saw through the press for the first time Matthew of West- minster's ' Flores Historiarum ' in 1567, Matthew Paris's 'Chronicle' in 1571, and Thomas Walsingham's ' Chronicle ' in 1574. In 1580 he dedicated to Leicester the first edition of his original contribution to Eng- lish history entitled 'The Chronicles of Eng- land from Brute unto this present yeare of Christ, 1580. Collected by J. Stow, citizen of London,' London, by ' R. Newberie at the- assignement of II. Bynneman/ 4to. The useful work, in a new edition four years later, first bore 'the more familiar title of ' The- Annales of England faithfully collected out of the most authenticall Authors, Records, and other Monuments of Antiquitie from the first inhabitation untill . . . 1592,' Lon- don (by Ralph Newbery), 1592, 4to. The dedication was now addressed to Archbishop Whitgift. The text consists of more than thirteen hundred pages, and concludes with an appendix ' of the universities of England.' The ' Annales' were reissued by Stow within a few days of his death in 1605 still in quarto, 4 encreased and continued . . . untill this pre- sent yeare 1605.' It was re-edited, continued, and considerably altered in 1615 by Edmund Howes [q. v.], with an appended account of the universities, to which Sir George Buc supplied a description of ' the university of London ' (i.e. of the Inns of Court and other educational establishments of the metropolis). A new edition by Howes appeared in 1631. Meanwhile Stow was employed in revising the second edition of Holinshed's 'Chronicle/ which was published in January 1585-7. His final work was ' A Survay of London contayning the originall antiquity and in- crease, moderne estates, and description of :hat citie . . . also an apologie (or defence) against the opinion of some men concerning- ;he citie, the greatnesse thereof. . . . With an appendix containing in Latine, Libellum de situ et nobilitate Londini, by WT. Fitz- tephen in the Raigne of Henry the Second, >. 1., J.Wolfe/ London, 1598, 4to. It was dedi- 3ated to Robert Lee, lord mayor, and to the citizens of London, and is an exhaustive and nvaluable record of Elizabethan London. ' In- reased with divers notes of antiquity/ it was epublished by Stow in 1603. A reprint of the 603 edition, edited by William J. Thorns, ap- >eared in 1876 with modernised orthography,, nd edited by Henry Morley [q. v.] in the Stow Carisbrooke Library in 1890. Stow's autho- rised text is to be found alone in the edition of 1603. After his death the work was liber- ally revised and altered. An enlarged edition by Anthony Munday appeared in 1618, and by Munday, Henry or Humphry Dyson, and others in 1633. Strype re-edited and ex- panded it in 1720 (2 vols. fol.), and again in 1754. John Mottley [q. v.] 'published an edition in 1734, under the pseudonym of Kobert Seymour. Stow's reputation grew steadily in his closing years. He was of lively tempera- ment, and his society was sought by men of letters. Henry Holland, in his 'Monumenta Sancti Pauli ' (1614), called Stow ' the merry old man.' But he was always pecuniarily embarrassed ; his expenses always exceeded his income, and his researches were pursued under many difficulties. ' He could never ride, but travelled on foote unto divers cathe- dral churches and other chiefe places of the land to search records ' (HOWES). He told Manningham the diarist, when they met on 17 Dec. 1602, that he * made no gains by his travails' (Diary). He bore his poverty cheerfully. Ben Jonson related that when he and Stow were walking alone together, they happened to meet two crippled beggars, and Stow ' asked them what they would have to take him to their order ' ( JON- SON, Conversations with Drummond, Shake- speare Soc.) He long depended for much of his subsistence on charity. As early as 1579 the Merchant Taylors' Company seems to have allowed him a pension of 4/. a year, which Robert Do we, a master of the company, liberally supplemented. At Dowe's sugges- tion the company increased Stow's pension by 21. in 1600. From money left by Do we at his death to the company, Stow after 1602 received an annual sum of ol. 2s. in addi- tion to his old pension. On 5 July 1592 he acknowledged his obligation to the company by presenting a copy of his ' Annales.' Cam- den is said to have allowed Stow an annuity of 8/. in exchange for a copy in Stow's auto- graph of Leland's ' Itinerary.' But his pecu- niary difficulties grew with his years and were at length brought to the notice of the government. On 8 March 1603-4 letters patent were issued authorising Stow and his deputies to ' collect voluntary contributions and kind gratuities.' He was described as 'a very aged and worthy member of our city of London, who had for forty-five years to his great charge and with neglect of his ordinary means of maintenance, for the general good as well of posterity as of the present age, compiled and published divers necessary books and chronicles.' An epi- 5 StOW tome of the letters patent was circulated in print. A copy survives in Harleian MS. 367, f. 10. Apparently Stow set up basins for alms in the streets, but the citizens were chary of contributions. In 1605 William Warner, in a new edition of his ' Albion's England,' illustrated the neglect of literary merit by the story of Stow's poverty. He died on 6 April 1605, and was buried in the church of St. Andrew Undershaft in Leadenhall Street, where Elizabeth, his widow, erected to his memory a monument in terra-cotta. The effigy, which still sur- vives, was formerly coloured. He is re- presented as seated in a chair and reading. Besides the sculptured portrait on the tomb, a contemporary engraving of Stow was pre- pared for his' 'Survey' (ed. 1603). The original painting belonged to Serjeant Fleet- wood (cf. MANNING HAM, Diary). Most extant copies of the ' Survey ' lack the portrait. It is reproduced in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ 1837, i. 48. The inscription on the engraving entitles Stow 'Antiquarius Anglire.' His friend Howes described him as 'tall of stature, leane of body and face, his eyes small and crystalline, of a pleasant and cheerful coun- tenance.' Stow was the most accurate and business- like of English annalists or chroniclers of the sixteenth century. ' He always protested never to have written anything either for malice, fear, or favour, nor to seek his own particular gain or vainglory, and that his only pains and care was to write truth' (HOWES). Sir Roger Lesfcrange is reported by Hearne to have said ' that it was always a wonder to him that the very best that had penn'd our history in English should be a poor taylour, honest John Stow' (ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER, ed. Hearne, p. Ixi). Hearne described Stow as an ' honest and knowing man,' ' but an indifferent scholar ' (Letters from the Bodleian, i. 288, ii. 98). Much reluctance was shown by Stow's friends in preparing any of his numerous manuscripts for publication after his death (cf. STRYPE, Cranmer, vol. i. p. xvii). But Edmund Howes [q. v.] at length revised his ' Annales,' and Munday his ' Survey of Lon- don.' In his ' Annales ' (ed. 1592, p. 1295) Stow wrote that he had a larger volume, 'An History of this Island,' ready for the press. In 1605, a few days before his death, he asked the reader of his ' Annales ' to encourage him to publish or to leave to posterity a far larger volume. He had long since laboured at it, he wrote, at the request and command of Archbishop Parker, but the archbishop's death and the issue of Holinshed's ' Chronicle ' had led to delay in the publication. Howes in Stowe S towel his continuation of Stow wrote that Stow purposed if he had lived one year longer to have put the undertaking in print, but, being prevented by death, left the same in his study orderly written ready for the press. The fate of this manuscript is unknown, but it is sug- gested that portions were embodied in the ' Successions of the History of England, from the beginning of Edward IV to the end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth/ together with a list 'of peers of the present time, by John Stow/ 1638, fol. Many of Stow's manuscripts passed into the collection of Sir Symonds D'Ewes, and some of them are now in the British Mu seum. Autograph translations by him of Giraldus Cambrensis, Florence of Worcester, Alured of Rievaulx, and Nicholas Trivet, are among the Harleian manuscripts (Nos. 551, 563). Harleian MS. 543 consists of transcripts made by Stow from historical papers, now lost, formerly in Fleetwood's library ; one piece, ' History of the Arrival of Edward IV in England/ formed the first volume of the Camden Society's publications in 1838. Har- leian MS. 367 consists of private papers be- longing to Stowr. A valuable but imperfect transcript by Stow of Leland's ' Itinerary ' is in Bodleian Library, Tanner MS. 464. [Howes inserted an account of Stow into the 1615 edition of his Annales. Strype contri- buted an interesting memoir to his edition of the Survey of London (1720). There is a good biography in Clode's History of the Merchant Taylors' Company, pp. 183-7. See also Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 48 seq. ; Thoms's introduction to his reprint in 1876 of the 1603 edition of the Survey of London ; D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature ; Boiton Corney's Curiosities of ^Literature illustrated; Strype's Works.] S. L. STOWE, WILLIAM HENRY (1825- 1855), scholar and journalist, eldest son of William and Mary Stowe, was born at Buck- ingham on 1 Jan. 1825. After attending a school at ItHey, near Oxford, he spent six months at King Edward's school, Birming- ham. Leaving at Easter 1840, he studied medicine for three years at Buckingham, but, finding the pursuit uncongenial, entered at Wadham College, Oxford, in January 1844. At Oxford he was intimately associated with G. G. Bradley (afterwards dean of Westmin- ster), John Conington, and other members of the Rugby set. In 1848 he was placed in the first class in the final classical school with Edward Parry (afterwards bishop suf- fragan of Dover) and William Stubbs (after- wards bishop of Oxford). After occupying himself for two years in private tuition at Oxford, he began in 1851 a connection with the ' Times ' by contributing literary articles, among them a comparison of the characteris- tics of Thackeray and Dickens. In March 1852 he obtained an open fellowship at Oriel College, and afterwards entered at Lincoln's Inn. In May 1852 John Walter, the proprietor, gave him a permanent post on the staff of the 'Times.' His work for the paper was mainly confined to literary subjects, although he wrote many leading articles on miscel- laneous topics. His reviews of Kaye's ' Afghanistan' and of Dickens's 'David Cop- perfield' were reissued in ' Essays from the Times' (2nd ser. 1854), edited by Samuel Phillips [q. v.] Other literary notices by him of interest were on 'Niebuhr's Letters' (1853) and on ' The Mechanical Inventions of James Watt' (1855). An admirable me- moir which he wrote of Lord Brougham ap- peared in the ' Times' of 11 May 1868, after Stowe's death. In 1855 the ' Times' organised a ' sick and wounded fund' for the relief of the British army in the Crimea, and Stowe was selected to proceed to the east as the fund's almoner. He reached Constantinople before the end of February, and was soon at Scutari, whence he moved to Balaklava. There he visited the hospitals and camp, and reported on the defects of the sanitary situation. 'Others talked, Mr. Stowe acted,' wrote the author of ' Eastern Hospitals ' (pp. 90-2). On 16 March his first letter from the Crimea appeared in the ' Times/ and described the Balaklava hospitals and the health of the army. Many further despatches on like subjects followed up to midsummer 1855. Two of Stowe's letters (Nos. 80 and 81) described the third bom- bardment of Sebastopol, and were embodied in ' The War/ 1855, by (Sir) W. H. Russell, the ' Times ' correspondent. But Stowe's health was unable to resist the fatigue and exposure to an unhealthy climate which were incident to his labours. He died of camp fever at Balaklava on 22 June 1855, and was buried in the cemetery there (see Illustrated London News, 22 Nov. 1855). A cenotaph to his memory was erected by friends in the chapel of Oriel College. John Walter, in a leading article from his own pen in the ' Times ' of 6 July 1855, recounted Stowe's experiences in the Crimea, and characterised his despatches as ' an astonishing effort of intellectual and descriptive talent.' [Times, 6 July 1855 ; Sir W. H. Russell's The War, 1855; private information.] A. S. STOWEL, JOHN (d. 1799), Manx poet, a member of a family well known in the island, was born at Peel in the Isle of Man, and became master of the Latin school at Stowell Stowell Peel, lie published in 1790 < The Retro- spect, or a Review of the Memorable Events of Mona,' a satire on the Manx parliament and on the town of Douglas. The poem is of considerable length, but lacks literary merit. In the same year he published in Liverpool ' A Sallad for the young Ladies and Gentlemen of Douglas raised by Tom the Gardener/ and in 1791 'The Literary Quixote,' a satire on the ' Journal of Richard Townley,' a book on the Isle of Man. In 1792 he printed an elegy in verse on Mrs. Callow and Miss M. Bacon, and in 1793 ' An Elegiac Invocation of the Muses.' His last work is dated 27 April 1796, and is an address in verse to the Duchess of Atholl. He died at Peel in 1799. [Samuel Burcly's Ardglass, Dublin, 1802 ; Har- rison's Bibliotheca Monensis, Douglas, 1861 ; Hugh Stowell's Memoirs of the Rev. Joseph Stowell, 1821.] N. M. STOWELL, LOUD. [See SCOTT, SIB WILLIAM, 1745-1836.] STOWELL, HUGH (1799-1865), divine, elder son of the Rev. Hugh Stowell, author of a ' Life of Bishop Thomas Wilson,' was born at Douglas, Isle of Man, on 3 Dec. 1799. William Hendry Stowell [q. v.] was his cousin. Hugh was educated at home and afterwards by the Rev. John Cawood, at Bewdley, Worcestershire, whence he pro- ceeded in 1819 to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. His college career was undistinguished except for his poetical productions and for achieve- ments in the university debating society. He graduated B.A. on 5 Dec. 1822 and M.A. on 25 May 1826. He was ordained in 1823 by Bishop Ryder to the curacy of Shepscombe, Gloucestershire. This he ex- changed in the course of a few months for that of Trinity Church, Huddersfield. He re- mained there until 1828, when he accepted the sole charge of St. Stephen's, Salford. Here he became popular as a preacher. His friends built for him Christ Church, Acton Square, Salford, of which he was appointed the first incumbent in 1831. For many years he was one of the most prominent leaders of the evangelical party in England, and was widely known as a vigorous and effective platform orator. He was ever denouncing the f errors of popery,' and some remarks of his as to an alleged penance inflicted on a poor Roman catholic led to an action for libel in 1840, when the verdict went against him, with forty shillings damages ; but on appeal this judgment was reversed by Lord- chief-justice Denman. A few years later he took a leading part in an agitation in favour of religious education. He was appointed honorary canon of Chester Cathedral in 1845, chaplain to Dr. Lee, bishop of Manchester, in 1851, and rural dean of Eccles at a later date. He died at his residence, Barr Hill, Pendleton, near Manchester, 011 5 Oct. 1865, and was buried in the church of which he had been minister for thirty-four years. His portrait, painted by Charles Mercier, was placed during his lifetime in the Salford town-hall. There was an earlier portrait by William Bradley. Both portraits were engraved. By his wife, Anne Susannah, eldest daugh- ter of Richard Johnson Daventry Ashworth of Strawberry Hill, Pendleton, whom he married in 1828, he had, besides other issue, the Rev. Hugh Ashworth Stowell (1830- 1886), rector of Breadsall, Derby, and author of ' Flora of Faversharn' (in the ' Phytologist,' 1855-6), of ' Entomology of the Isle of Man ' (in the ' Zoologist,' 1862), and of other con- tributions (BRITTEN and BODXGER, Biogra- phical Index of Botanists, 1893, p. 163) ; and the Rev. Thomas Alfred Stowell, M. A., now hon. canon of Manchester and rector of Chor- ley, Lancashire. Among his numerous works are the fol- lowing: 1. 'The Peaceful Valley, or the Influence of Religion,' 1825. 2. ' Pleasures of Religion, and other Poems,' 1832; enlarged edition, 1860. 3. ' Tractarianism tested by Holy Scripture and the Church of England,' 2 vols., 1845. 4. ' A Model for Men of Busi- ness, or Lectures on the Character of Nehe- miah,' 1854. 5. l Sermons for the Sick and Afflicted,' 1866. 6. < Hymns,' edited by his son, 1868. Sermons preached in Christ Church, Salford,' 1869. [Marsden's Memoirs of Stowell, 1868, with portrait ; Evans's Lancashire Authors and Ora- tors, 1850, Life of William McKerrow, D.D., 1881 ; Manchester Guardian, 6 Oct. 1865; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 789 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S. STOWELL, Sra JOHN (1599-1662), royalist. [See STAWELL.] STOWELL, WILLIAM HENDRY (1800-1858), dissenting divine, born at Douglas, Isle of Man, on 19 June 1800, was son of William Stowell and his wife, Susan Hilton. Hugh Stowell [q. v.] was his cousin. He was one of the first stu- dents at the Blackburn Academy, opened in 1816, under Dr. Joseph Fletcher. His first ministerial charge, at St. Andrew's Chapel, North Shields, extended from February 1821 to 1834, when he was appointed head of the Independent College at Rotherham, and pastor of Masborough congregational church. Stowford 8 Strachan The latter post he resigned in 1849, and the former in October 1850, on his appointmen as president of Cheshunt College. In 1848 he was the pioneer of the ' missions to work- ing men,' and took the most prominent part in rendering successful the concert-hall lec- tures established by Nathaniel Caine at Liver- pool in 1850. The university of Glasgow conferred on him the degree of D.D. in 1849, in recognition of the value of his theological works. He resigned Cheshunt College in 1856, and died at his residence, Roman Eoad, Barnsbury, London, on 2 Jan. 1858. He married Sarah Hilton in July 1821, and left several children. Rewrote: 1. 'The Ten Commandments illustrated/ 1824, 8vo. 2. ' The Missionary Church,' 1832. 3. ' The Miraculous Gifts con- sidered,' 1834. 4. « History of the Puritans,' 1847. 5. < The Work of the Spirit, 1849. 6. « Memoir of R. W. Hamilton, D.D,' 1850. He also published several discourses and charges, edited the works of Thomas Adams (fl. 1612-1653) [q. v.], the puritan divine, 1847 ; and, for the monthly series of the Re- ligious Tract Society, wrote : 1. * History of Greece,' 1848. 2. 'Lives of Illustrious Greeks,' 1849. 3. ' Life of Mohammed.' 4. ' Julius Csesar.' 5. ' Life of Isaac Newton.' He was joint editor of the fifth series of the ' Eclectic Review/ and a contributor to the ' British Quarterly Review ' and other periodicals of the denomination to which he belonged. A posthumous volume of sermons appeared in 1859,'edited by his eldest son, William Stowell (d. 1877). An unsatisfactory portrait, painted by Parker, was presented by subscribers to Rotherham College in 1844 ; it is engraved in the ' Memoir ' by Stowell's son. [William Stowell's Memoir of the Life and Labours of W. H. Stowell, 1859 ; Congregational Year Book, 1859, p. 222; Guest's History of Kotherham, 1879; Athenaeum, 1859, ii. 237; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Hugh Stowell Brown's Auto- biography, 1887, p. 20; private information.] C. W. S. STOWFORD or STONFORD, JOHN (1290 P-1372 ?), judge, is stated to have been born at Stowford in the parish of West Down, Devonshire, about 1290 (PRINCE, Worthies of Devon, p. 559). He was perhaps a son of John de Stoford, who was manucaptor in 1307 for a burgess returned to parliament for Plympton (Parl. Writs, ii. 5). Stowford was an attorney for Hugh d'Audeley on 12 April 1329 and 17 June 1331 (CaL Pat. Rolls, Edward III, i. 381, ii. 42). During 1331 he appears on commissions of oyer and terminer in the counties of Kent, Devon, and Pembroke, and on 12 Feb. 1332 was on the commission of peace for Devonshire (ib. ii. 57, 131, 199, 286). His name occasionally appears in judicial commissions in subsequent years, and in 1340 he is mentioned as one of the keepers of the coast of Devonshire (Fosdera, ii. 1112). In the same year he was made one of the king's Serjeants, and on 23 April 1342 was appointed one of the judges of the court of common pleas. From 10 Nov. to 8 Dec. 1345 he acted temporarily as chief baron of the exchequer. Afterwards he re- sumed his place in the court of common pleas, where he continued to sit till midsummer 1372 (DTJGDALE, Orig. p. 45). He probably died soon after, and is said to have been buried in the church of West Down. Stow- ford made a benefaction to the convent of St. John at Wells in 1336 (CaL Pat. Rolls, Edward III, iii. 334). He is said to have built the bridge over the Taw, near Barn- staple, and also a bridge between that town and Pilton. He married Joan, coheiress of the Tracys of Woollocombe. He and his wife held lands at South Petherton and Drayton, Somerset (ib. ii. 489). [Prince's Worthies of Devon; Foss's Judges of England.] C. L. K. STRACHAN, ARCHIBALD (d. 1651?), colonel, is first mentioned as serving under Cromwell at Preston in 1648, with the rank of major. According to Baillie, his former life had been l very lewd/ but he had reformed, l inclined much in opinion to- wards the sectaries/ and remained with Cromwell till the death of Charles I. He was employed in the negotiations between Argyll and Cromwell in September 1648 (CARLYLE, Letter 75). He brought the news of Charles's execution to Edinburgh, and, after much discussion on account of the scandals of his past conduct, the commission of the kirk on 14 March 1649 allowed him to sign the covenant. He was given a troop of horse, and helped to disperse the levies of Mackenzie of Plus- cardine at Balveny on 8 May. The levies numbered 1,200, but they were routed by 120 horsemen. Alexander Leslie, first earl of Leven [q. v.], wished to get rid of him as a ' sectary,' but the kirk supported him, and he for his part was eager to clear the army of malignants (see MURDOCH and SIMP- SON, p. 302. The date of this letter, as Dr. Gardiner has shown, should probably je 3 June 1649). As to any danger from Montrose, he says, ' If James Grahame land neir this quarters [Inverness], he will suddenly be de . . ed. And ther shalbe no need of the levy of knavis to the work tho hey should be willing.' Strachan Strachan When Montrose did land, in April 1650, Strachan made good his words. By Leslie's •orders he advanced with two troops to Tain, > and was there joined by three other troops, making 230 horse in all, and by thirty-six musketeers and four hundred men of the Ross and Monro clans. On 27 April he moved west, along the south side of the Kyle of Sutherland, near the head of which Mont- rose was encamped, in Carbisdale, with 1,200 foot (of which 450 men were Danes or Germans), but only forty horse. By the advice of Andrew Monro, Strachan, when he was near the enemy, hid the bulk of his force, and showed only a single troop. This •confirmed the statement made by Robert Monro to Montrose, that there was only one ; troop of horse in Ross-shire, and Montrose ! drew up his men on open ground south of the Culrain burn, instead of seeking shelter on the wooded heights behind. About •5 P.M. Strachan burst upon him with two i troops, the rest following close in support and reserve. Montrose's men were routed and vtwo-thirds of them killed or taken, and he himself hardly escaped for the time. After giving thanks to God on the field, the victors returned with their prisoners to Tain, and .Strachan went south to receive his reward. He and Halkett (the second in command) each received 1000/. sterling and a gold •chain, with the thanks of the parliament. He had been hit by a bullet in the fight, but it was stopped by his belt and buft- •coat. He was in such favour with the kirk that •they contributed one hundred thousand marks to raise a regiment for him, the best in the army which Leslie led against Crom- well. He was in the action at Musselburgh •on 30 July, and in the battle of Dunbar, the loss of which he attributed to Leslie. He tendered his resignation rather than serve under Leslie any longer, and, to get over the difficulty, he was sent with Ker and Halkett to command the horse newly raised in the western counties. He corresponded with Cromwell, to whom he was much less hostile than he was to the king and the malignants : and it was the fear that Strachan would seize him and hand him •over to the English that led Charles II to make his temporary flight from Perth in October. Strachan joined in the remonstrance drawn up at Dumfries on 17 Oct. against fighting 'for the king unless he abandoned the malignants; and he and his associates sent a .set of queries to Cromwell, to which the latter replied (CAELYLE, Letter 151). On 1 Dec. the western troops under Ker en- countered Lambert at Hamilton, and were beaten ; but before this Strachan had sepa- rated himself from them, and after it he joined Cromwell, and is said to have helped to bring about the surrender of Edinburgh Castle. He was excommunicated at Perth on 12 Jan. 1651 ; in April he was declared a traitor and his goods were forfeited. Wod- row says (on the authority of his wife's uncle, who had married Strachan's sister) that he took the excommunication so much to heart that * he sickened and died within a while.' He adds that Cromwell offered Strachan the command of the forces to be left in Scotland, but he declined it (Analecta, ii. 86). [Gardiner's Commonwealth and Protectorate, vol. i. ; Murdoch and Simpson's edition of Wishart's Memoirs of Montrose ; Balfour's His- torical Works, vol. iv. ; Baillie's Letters, ii. 349, &c. ; Carlyle's Cromwell Letters, &c. ; Nicholl's Diary of Public Transactions in Scotland; Kow's Life of Eobert Blair.] E. M. L. STRACHAN, SIB JOHN (d. 1777), cap- tain in the navy, was the descendant of a younger branch of the family of Strachan of Thornton in Kincardineshire. His uncle, Thomas Strachan, having served with dis- tinction in the armies of the Emperor Leo- pold I, was created a baronet by James II in May 1685. Dying without issue, he was succeeded by his younger brother, Patrick Strachan, M.D., physician to Greenwich Hospital. John, the elder son of this Pa- trick, by his wife, a daughter of Captain Gregory, R.N., entered the navy, and was promoted lieutenant in January 1746-7. In 1755 he was appointed second lieutenant of the St. George, then Lord Hawke's flagship, and in the following year, when the Antelope took out her l cargo of courage ' to Gibraltar, Strachan, with the other officers of the St. George, accompanied Hawke. At Gibraltar he was appointed to command the Fortune sloop, and on 9 Sept. 1756 was posted into the Experiment, of 20 guns and 160 men, in which, on 8 July 1757, off Alicante, he cap- tured the French privateer Telemaque, of 20 guns and 460 men [see LOCKER, WILLIAM]. | After the action the Experiment and her | prize anchored near a Spanish fort, the 1 governor of which claimed the French ship as having been in Spanish waters when she struck. Strachan, however, took the Tele- maque to Gibraltar, and was shortly after- wards moved to the Sapphire, of 32 guns, in which, in the following year, he was sent to England, and in 1759 was attached to the grand fleet under Sir Edward (afterwards Lord) Hawke [q. v.], and was with Com- Strachan 10 Strachan modore Robert DurF in the light squadron in Quiberon Bay. He continued in the Sapphire till 1762. In November 1770 he was appointed to the Orford, one of the squadron which went to the East Indies with Rear-admiral (afterwards Sir Robert) Harland. In 1765, by the death of his father, he succeeded to the baronetcy. On account of ill-health he returned to England in 1772, and had no further service. He died at Bath on 26 Dec. 1777. He married Eliza- beth, daughter of Robert Lovelace of Batter- sea, but had no male issue, the baronetcy passing to his nephew, Richard John Stra- chan [q. v.] [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 202 ; Gent. Mag. 1 778, p. 45 ; Rogers's Memorials of the Strachans, pp. 91-3.] J. K. L. STRACHAN, JOHN (1778-1867), first bishop of Toronto, son of John Strachan, overseer in the granite quarries near Aber- deen, andElizabeth Findlayson, his wife, was born at Aberdeen on 12 April 1778, and edu- cated first at the grammar school and then in 1793 and the following years at King's College, Aberdeen. In 1794 he took charge of a school at Carmyllie, and in 1796 re- ceived a better appointment at Dunino, all the while continuing his studies at the university, and taking his M.A. degree in 1797. In 1798 he became master of the parish school of Kettle, near St. Andrews, joining the university in order to study theology. He acquired a solid reputation and made friends with some notable men in the two universities. On the recommenda- tion of Dr. Chalmers he was invited to go out to Canada in 1799 to take charge of the new college which had been projected by Govenor John Graves Simcoe [q. v.] at York (now Toronto). On his arrival in Canada on 31 Dec. 1799, Strachan found that the project of the college had fallen through, and he was without an appointment. Again he began life as a private tutor, and. subsequently opening a school at Kingston, he soon began to prosper. Having decided to leave the free church and enter the ministry of the church of England, Strachan was ordained in May 1803, and became curate at Cornwall, where he also opened a grammar school. In 1807 he be- came LL.D. of St. Andrews, and in 1811 D.D. of Aberdeen. In 1812 he was made rector of York, chaplain to the troops, and master of the grammar school. He warmly advocated the establishment of district gram- mar schools throughout Canada. During the war with the United States he was active in the work of alleviating suffering. In 1815 he was made an executive councillor, and in 1818 nominated to the legislative council. In 1825 Strachan became archdeacon of York. A description of his visitation in 1828 is in Hawkins's l Annals of the Church of Toronto.' In 1830 he revisited Great Britain. In 1833 Strachan gave up his active school work, and in 1839 he became first bishop of Toronto. In 1841 he made his first visitation, going by way of the southern missions and Niagara westward through what was then a new country, holding services in log school- houses or in the open air. In the succeeding years these journeys were constantly re- peated. In five years the number of churches had more than doubled. He established common schools throughout the province, and through his exertions a statute was passed establishing twenty grammar schools where a classical education might be obtained. In 1827 he succeeded in obtaining five hun- dred thousand acres to endow a university of Toronto, and after many struggles suc- ceeded in founding it. When in 1850 it was deprived of its Anglican character and was made unsectarian, he issued a stirring appeal to the laity, and, obtaining a royal charter for the purpose, formed a second university under the name of Trinity Col- lege. Strachan died at Toronto on 1 Nov. 1867. His admirers speak with enthusiasm of his capacity, wisdom, and worthiness. He did ' more to build up the church of England in Canada by his zeal, devotion, diplomatic talent, and business energy, than all the other bishops and priests of that church put together ' (ROGERS). There is a memorial to him in the cathedral at Toronto. Strachan married, in 1807, Ann, daughter of Thompson Wood, and widow of Andrew McGill of Montreal, and had four sons and five daughters. [Scudding's First Bishop of Toronto, and Toronto of Old, pp. 155 sqq.; Chad wick's On- tarian Families, pt. xvi. ; Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians; Bethune's Memoir of Bishop Strachan, 1870; Taylor's Last Three Bishops of the Anglican Church of Canada, 1870, pp. 187-281 ; Melville's Rise and Progress of Trinity College, Toronto, 1852, pp. 25 sqq.; Rogers's Hist, of Canada, i. 105-6; Colonial Church Chronicle, vol. i. sqq. passim.] C. A. H. STRACHAN, SIR RICHARD JOHN (1760-1828), admiral, eldest son of Lieu- tenant Patrick Strachan of the navy, and nephew of Sir John Strachan [q. v.], was born on 27 Oct. 1760. He entered the navy in 1772 on board the Intrepid, in which he went out to the East Indies, where he was Strachan Strachan moved into the Orford, then commanded by his uncle. He was afterwards on the North American station in the Preston with Com- modore William (afterwards Lord) Hot ham [q.v.] ; in the Eagle, flagship of Lord Howe; and in the Actseon on the coast of Africa and in the West Indies. On the death of his uncle on 26 Dec. 1777, he succeeded to the baronetcy. He was made a lieutenant on 5 April 1779. Early in 1781 he was ap- pointed to the Hero with Captain James Hawker [q. v.], one of the squadron which sailed under the command of Commodore George Johnstone and fought the abortive action in Porto Praya. The Hero afterwards went on to the East Indies, where Strachan was moved into the Magnanime, and after- wards into the Superb, in wrhich he was present in the first four of the actions be- tween SufFren and Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], who in January 1783 promoted him to the command of the Lizard, cutter, and to be captain of the Naiad, frigate, on 26 April 1783. In 1787 Strachan was appointed to the Vestal, which in the spring of 1788 sailed for China, carrying out the ambassador, the Hon. Charles Alan Cathcart. Cathcart died in the Straits of Banca, and the Vestal returned to England. The following year she was again sent to the East Indies, to join the squadron under Commodore William Cornwallis [q. v.1 Strachan was moved into the Phoenix, an in November 1791, when he was in com- pany with the commodore in Tellicherry roads, he was ordered to visit and search the French frigate Resolue, which, with a convoy of merchant vessels, was understood to be carrying military stores for the support of Tippoo. The Resolue resisted, and a sharp action ensued, but after a loss of sixty-five men killed and wTounded the frigate struck her colours and was taken to Cornwallis. As the French captain insisted on considering his ship a prize to the English, Cornwallis ordered Strachan to tow her round to Mahe, where the French commodore then was. In 1793 Strachan returned to England, and was ap- pointed to the Concorde, frigate, which in the spring of 1794 was one of the squadron off Brest under Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.] On 23 April 1794 Warren's squadron engaged a squadron of four French frigates, three of which were captured, one, L'En- gageante, striking to the Concorde (JAMES, i. 223-4). In the following July Strachan was appointed to the Melampus, of 42 guns, attached during the summer to the grand fleet ; and in the spring of 1795 he was sent in command of a small frigate squadron which cruised with distinguished success on | the coast of Normandy and Brittany, cap- turing or destroying a very large number of the enemy's coasting craft, many of them laden with military stores and convoyed by armed vessels. In 1796 Strachan was moved into the Diamond, and remained on the same ser- vice till 1799, when he was appointed to the 74-gun ship Captain, and employed on the west coast of France, either alone or in command of a detached squadron. In 1802 he was appointed to the Donegal of eighty guns, in which during 1803-4 he was senior officer at Gibraltar, and in charge of the watch on Cadiz under the orders of Nelson. In March 1805 he returned to England in the Renown, but was almost immediately appointed to the Caesar, in which he com- manded a detached squadron of three other I line-of-battle ships and four frigates in the j Bay of Biscay. On 2 Nov. 1805, off Cape Finisterre, he fell in with the four French ' ships of the line which had escaped from j Trafalgar under the command of Rear-admi- ral Dunianoir. On the 4th he succeeded in ; bringing them to action, and after a short en- I gagement, in which the French ships suffered great loss, captured the whole of them, thus- rounding off the destruction of the French fleet. By the promotion of 9 Nov. 180£> i Strachan became a rear-admiral. On 28 Jan. 1806, when the thanks of both houses of parliament were voted to Collingwood and the other officers and seamen engaged at Trafalgar, Strachan and the officers and sea- men with him on 4 Nov. were specially included, and a pension of 1,000/. a year was | settled on Strachan. On 29 Jan. he was | nominated a knight of the Bath ; the city of London also voted him the freedom of the city and a sword of honour. Early in 1806 Strachan was despatched in search of a French squadron reported to have sailed for America, but, not finding it, he returned off Rochefort, where he continued till January 1808, when, in thick weather, | the French succeeded in escaping and entered I the Mediterranean. Strachan followed, and joined Lord Collingwood [see COLLINGWOOD, i CUTHBERT, LORD] ; but on the enemy retiring- ! into Toulon Strachan was ordered home, and Avas appointed to the naval command of the expedition against the island of Walcheren, and for the destruction of the French arsenals in the Scheldt. The expedition, fitted out at enormous cost, effected nothing beyond the capture of Flushing, and its return home was the signal for an outbreak of angry recriminations [see PITT, JOHN, second EARL or CHATHAM]. In a narrative which he pre- sented to the king, the Earl of Chatham by Strachey 12 Strachey implication accused Straclian of being the principal cause of the miscarriage, which becoming known to Strachan, he wrote a o-eply, arguing with apparent justice that the ships had done all that they had been asked to do, all that from the nature of things they could do (RALFE, ii. 468). Strachan had no further employment ; he became a vice-ad- miral on 31 July 1810, admiral on 19. July 1821, and died at his house in Bryanston Square on 3 Feb. 1828. He married in 1812, but died without male issue, and the baro- netcy became extinct. [Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. ii. 456 ; Marshall's Roy. Nav.Biogr.i.281 ; James's Nav. Hist. ; Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vol. viii. ; Burke's Ex- tinct Baronetcies.] J. K. L. STRACHEY, WILLIAM (/. 1609- 1618), colonist and writer on Virginia, has been somewhat doubtfully identified with a William Strachey of Saffron Walden, who married in 1588 and was alive in 1620, and whose grandson was a citizen of the colony -of Virginia (he was living in 1625 on Hog Island, aged 17). A William Strachey had verses before Ben Jonson's ' Sejanus ' (1603). The colonist sailed on 15 May 1609 for Vir- ginia in a fleet of nine small vessels. His ship, the Sea Venture, having on board the commanders Sir Thomas Gates [q. v.] and Sir George Somers [q. v.], was wrecked on the Bermudas during the great storm of .July 1609. Strachey wrote an account of the circumstances in a letter dated 15 July 1610, and addressed to a lady of rank in England. This letter was published fifteen years later in ' Purchas his Pilgrimes,' 1625 <(iv. 1734), under the title ' A true Report ory of the wrack and redemption of Sir Thomas Gates, knight, upon and from the ilands of .'the Bermudas his coming to Virginia, and the estate of that colony ; ' it gives an ani- mated account of the flora and fauna of the islands, disclaiming, however, the popula- tion of l divels ' with which they had been credited (a large portion of the 'Repertory ' •is reprinted in Lefroy's ' Memorials of the Bermudas,' 1877, i. 25-51 ; cf. TYLEK, Hist, of American Literature, i. 41-5). The writer : implies that he had seen service on the coast •of Barbary and Algiers. Somers and his party, including Strachey, spent the winter of 1609 upon the Bermudas in constructing two small vessels, in which they succeeded in reaching James Town, Virginia, on 23 May 1610. In the following month the hopes of the desponding colony were revived by the advent of Thomas West, third lord De la Warr [q. v.], an account vof whose opportune arrival was written by Strachey, and printed in Purchas (iv. 1754). An account of the adventures and the ulti- mate safety of Somers and his party was forwarded by De La Warr during the sum- mer of 1610, in the form of a despatch, to the Virginia patentees in England (the original, signed in autograph by Thomas La Warre, Thomas Gates, Wenman, Percy, and Strachey, is in Harl. MS. 7009, f. 58, and it is printed in Major's volume, see below). This account was probably written mainly by Gates and Strachey, whom De la Warr had formally appointed secretary and ' re- corder ' of the colony, and it appears to be in Strachey's handwriting. The patentees caused to be drawn up from the material afforded by this despatch their f True Decla- ration of the Estate of the Colonie in Virginia,' London, 1610, 4to (conjectured to have been written mainly by Sir Edwin Sandys). The official version was, however, anticipated by a ' Discovery of the Barmudas,' an unautho- rised work hurried through the press by Sil- vester Jourdain [q. v.], who returned in the same ship with De La Warr's despatch. The appearance of these two works at a short inter- val during the autumn of 1610 probably occa- sioned Shakespeare's allusion in the ' Tem- pest ' to the ' still-vex'd Bermoothes ' [see GATES, SIK THOMAS ; SOMEKS, SIB, GEORGE]. Strachey returned to England at the close of 1611, bearing with him the stern code of laws promulgated for the use of Virginia by Sir Thomas Gates and Sir Thomas Dale dur- ing 1610-11, and based upon the l Lawes for governing the Armye in the Lowe Contreyes.' Having been revised by Sir Edward Cecil, afterwards Viscount Wimbledon, they were edited, with a preliminary address to the council for Virginia, by Strachey under the title ' For the Colony in Virginea Britannia Lawes Divine, Morall and Martiall. Alget qui non ardet,' London, 1612, 4to (reprinted in Force's ' Tracts,' 1844, vol. iii.) Strachey wrote from his lodging i in the Blacke Friars.' In the same year he took part in editing the ' Map of Virginia,' with descriptions by the famous Captain John Smith (1580-1631) [q.v.] and others. He seems at the same time to have planned an extensive work on Virginia, and of this he completed before the close of 1612 a considerable portion, to which he gave the title * The Historie of Travaile into Virginia Britannia expressing the Cosmo- graphie and Comodities of the Country. To- gither with the Manners And Customes of the People. Gathered and Observed As Well by those who went First Thither, As Collected by William Strachey, gent. Three yeares thither Imployed Secretarie of State/ &c. He inscribed the manuscript to Sir Allen Stradling Stradling Apsley (1569?-! 630) [q. v.], but he seems to have met with no encouragement to publish, either from him or from the Virginia Com- mittee (the manuscript is now in the Bod- leian Library, Ashmole MS. 1754 ; a copy with a few necessary verbal alterations was made in 1618 and inscribed to Bacon, and this second manuscript is in the British Mu- seum, Sloane MS. 1622). The fragment was not printed until 1849, when it was edited by Richard Henry Major [q. v.] for the Hakluyt Society. Of the numerous accounts of the early settlement of Virginia it is pro- bably the most ably written. To the ori- ginal manuscript, but not in the copy, is appended a brief ' Dictionary of the Indian Language,' which is printed as an appendix to the Hakluyt volume. Strachey's sub- scription to the Virginia Company was 25/. Nothing appears to be known of him subse- quent to his attempt in 1618 to interest Bacon in his * History.' [Strachey's History of Travaile into Virginia, ed. Major (Hakluyt Soc.), 1849; Brown's Genesis of United .States, ii. 1024; Winsor's Hist, of America, iii. 156; New England Hist, and Geneal. Regist. 1866, p. 36; Massachusetts Hist. Soc. publications, 4th ser. i. 219 ; Stith's Hist, of Virginia, 1747, pp. 113 sq. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. For the controversy upon the connection, or want of connection, between the literature relating to the casting away of the Sea Venture upon the Bermudas and Shakespeare's ' Tempest,' see Prior's Life of Malone, p. 294 ; Boswell's Malone, 1821, vol. xv.; Douce's Illustrations of Shakespeare, 1807, i. 5-7 ; Hunter's Disquisition ... on the 'Tempest' (1839); Shakespeare, ed. Dyce, i. 172; and art. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM.] STRADLING, SIB EDWARD (1529- 1609), scholar and patron of literature, born in 1529, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Stradling [q. v.] He studied at Oxford, but left without graduating, and travelled on the continent, spending some time at Rome. Owing to an old family connection with the Arundels, he was elected in April 1554 M.P. for Steyning. and in 1557-8 for Arun- del. He succeeded to the estates in 1573, was knighted in 1575, was sheriff of Gla- morganshire for 1573, 1581, and 1593, and was appointed in 1578 one of the county commissioners for the suppression of piracy (Cal. State Papers, Dom., under 19 Sept. 1578; cf. CLARK, Cartes de Glamorgan, ii. 347). Stradling and three other Glamorgan- shire gentlemen were deputy lieutenants of Pembrokeshire from 1590 to 1595, owing to the then disturbed state of that country (CowEisr, Pembrokeshire, p. 167). According to Wood (Athence Oxon. ii. 50), Stradling was ' at the charge of such Herculean works for the public good that no man in his time- went beyond him for his singular knowledge in the British language and antiquities, for his eminent encouragement of learning and learned men, and for his great expense and indefatigable industry in collecting together several ancient manuscripts of learning and antiquity, all which, with other books, were reduc'd into a well-ordered library at St. Donat's.' In 1572 he compiled an account of ' The Winning of the Lordship of Glamorgan out of the Welshmen's Hands,' a copy of which he sent by the hand of his kinswoman, Blanch Parry, who was maid of honour to Queen Elizabeth, to David Powell [q. v.] Powell incorporated it (at pp. 122-41) in his edition of Humphrey Llwyd's ' Historie of Cambria ' (London, 1584, 4to). In the introduction Powel also says that he was * greatlie fur- thered ' in the compilation of the pedigrees by Stradling's ' painefull and studious travell/ Stradling is also mentioned by Lewys Dwnn (Her. Vis. i. 331, ii. 87) among those who had written on the history or genealogies of the whole of Britain, and his name is placed first among the ' aristocracy,' by whom he was permitted to see i old records and books from religious houses that had been written and their materials collected by abbots and priors ' (ib. i. 8). These must have included the register of Neath Abbey, which was in Stradling's possession in 1574, but is now lost (MERRICK, Morganiee Archaiographia, ed. 1887, p. iv). In 1645-6 Archbishop Ussher sojourned for almost a year at St. Donat's, where ' he spent his time chiefly in the library, which had been collected by Sir Edward Stradling, a great antiquary and friend of Mr. Cambden's ; and out of some of these MSS. the L. Primate made many choice collections of the British or Welch anti- quity,' which in 1686 were in the custody of Ussher's biographer, Richard Parr (Life of Ussher, p. 60). Stradling's best known service to litera- ture was that of bearing the whole expense of the publication of Dr. John Dafydd Rhys's Welsh grammar or ' Cambrobrytannicae Linguas Institutiones ' (London, 1592, fol.) [see under RHYS, IOAIST DAFYDD]. Meurig Dafydd, a Glamorgan poet, addressed an ode or cywydd to Stradling and Rhys on the publication of the grammar, and refers to the former as a master of seven languages ( T Cymmrodor, iv. 221-4, where the cywydd is printed). Stradling also spent large sums on public improvements. To check the encroachments of the sea on the Glamorganshire coast he built in 1606 a sea-wall at Aberthaw, which Stradling Stradling was, however, completely destroyed by a great storm a few months later. At Merthyr- mawr he constructed an aqueduct, and seems to have attempted a harbour at the mouth of the Ogmore. He had also a vineyard on his estate. Death intervened before he had arranged the endowment of a grammar school which he established at Cowbridge, but his intentions were carried out by his heir (Arch. Cambr. 2nd ser. v. 182-6). He died without issue on 15 May 1609, leaving his estate to his adopted son and great-nephew, Sir John Stradling [q. v.], who had married his wife's niece. He was buried in the private chapel at St. Donat's, where his heir and his widow Agnes, second daughter of Sir Edward Gage of Hengrave, Suffolk, whom he married in 1566, placed an inscription to his memory ; she died 1 Feb. 1624, and was buried ^in the same chapel. Many letters addressed to Stradling by Walsingham, Sir Henry Sidney, Oliver, first lord St. John of Bletsoe, and others were published in 1840, from transcripts preserved at Margam, under the title of ' Stradling Correspondence,' edited, by J. Montgomery Traherne (London, 8vo). [In addition to the authorities cited, see Col- lins's Baronetage, ed. 1720, i. 32-4, which has also been closely followed in G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganise, p. 437. Many details are also gleaned from Sir John Stradling's Epi- grams and the Stradling Correspondence. See also Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 474.] D. LL. T. STRADLING, SIB HENRY (ft. 1642), royalist captain, was fourth son of Sir John Stradling [q.v.] of St. Donat's, Glamorgan- shire, whel'e he was born probably not later than 1610. He was nominated by the king on 6 May 1631 to be captain of the Tenth Whelp, under the general command of Cap- tain John Pennington [q. v.], who, as admiral of the Narrow Seas, was specially charged with the regulation of the trawling at the Downs and the suppression of piracy and smuggling in the English Channel. In this service Stradling was engaged for the next ten years, and is frequently mentioned in j reports and letters to the admiralty. He was in charge of the Swallow on 30 March 1635, and in October captured a small Dunkirk man-of-war off Falmouth. In March 1636-7 he is mentioned as captain of the Dread- ; nought, but in November was sent in charge j of another ship to the Groyne to bring the Duchess of Chevreuse to England. He was then described as a ' stout able gentleman, j but speaks little French.' In November 1641 [ it was decided that he should go in the Bona- ' | venture, a ship of 160 men and 557 tons, to I the Irish Sea (CaL State Papers,T)om. 1641- I 1643, pp. 179, 285 ; cf. PEACOCK, Army List, p. 60) ; but his appointment was challenged in the House of Commons on 10 March 1641-2, though on a division it was approved j (Comm. Journals, ii. 474). Soon after this j Stradling appears to have been knighted (it j is erroneously stated in NICHOLS'S Progresses \ of James I, iii. 628, that he was knighted | on 5 Nov. 1620). On 24 Aug. 1642 the | Earl of Warwick was ordered to seize Strad- I ling and Captain Kettleby (Comm. Journals, ii. 735), who were known to be 'entirely devoted to the king's service,' and whom parliament, it was said, failed to corrupt. Meanwhile ' they no sooner endeavoured to bring off their ships to the king, but they were seized upon by the seamen and kept prisoners till they could be sent to land ' (CLAKENDON, History, v. 377 n., 381 : cf. Commons'1 Journals, i'i. 723 ; and Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. ii. 321, under 22 Aug. 1642). Stradling next appears at Carlisle, of which Sir Thomas Glemham [q.v.] became go- vernor in July 1644. The town was shortly afterwards closely besieged, and on 26 June 1645 its surrender was agreed upon (A True Copie of the Articles whereupon Car- lisle was delivered June [2] 8, 1645). The re- mains of the garrison, about two hundred foot, with Glemham and Stradling at their head, proceeded to Cardiff, where they joined the king towards the end of July ; and, having soon after been converted into dragoons, be- came the king's lifeguards in his subsequent marches that autumn (SXMOJSTDS. Diani. pp. 219, 223, 242). At Rowton Heath on 24 Sept. Stradling was taken prisoner (PHIL- LIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 272). On 10 Dec. 1646 Stradling begged to be allowed to compound for his delinquency, but no order was made (CaL Comm. for Compound- ing, y. 1597). In June 1647 he, with his brother Thomas and nephew John, the major- general, took a part in an abortive rising among the Glamorganshire gentry (PHIL- LIPS, ii. 335-9 ; cf. CaL State Papers, Dom., 1645-7, p. 592), and they also joined Foyer's revolt in South Wales in 1648, all three being probably present at the battle of St. Pagan's on 8 May 1648. The two bro- thers were also with Poyer in Pembroke Castle when it was taken by Cromwell on II July 1648, and by the articles of surren- der it was stipulated that they should both quit the kingdom within six weeks (PHIL- LIPS, ii. 397-8). Stradling is said to have died at Cork, and to have been buried in Trinity Church there. Stradling Stradling [Many details as to Stradling's naval career may be found in the Calendars of State Papers, Dom., between 1631 and 1612. Other authori- ties are : Jefferson's History of Carlisle, pp. 51- 55; Collins's Baronetage, 1720, p. 37; G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae, p. 438 ; Phil- lips's Civil War in Wales.] D. LL. T. STRADLING, SIR JOHN (1563-1637), scholar and poet, was the son of Francis and Elizabeth Stradling of St. George's, near Bristol, where he was born in 1563. His great-uncle, Sir Edward Stradling [q. v.J, being childless, adopted John and bequeathed him his estate. Stradling was educated under Edward Green, a canon of Bristol, and at Oxford, where he matricu- lated from Brasenose College on 18 July 1580, and graduated B.A. from Magdalen Hall on 7 Feb. 1583-4, being then accounted ' a miracle for his forwardness in learning and pregnancy of parts ' (WOOD). He studied for a time at one of the inns of court, and then travelled abroad. He was sheriff of Glamorganshire for 1607 and 1620, and was knighted on 15 May 1608, being then described as of Shropshire (NiCHOLS, Progresses of James I, ii. 196, 422). In 1609 he succeeded to the castle and estate of St. Donat's in Glamorgan- shire, and was created a baronet on 22 May 1611, standing fifth on the first list of baronets. He was elected M.P. for St. Germans, Cornwall, on 15 Jan. 1624-5, for Old Sarum on 23 April 1625, his colleague there being Michael Oldisworth fq. v.], who married one of his daughters (Preface to GEORGE STRADLING'S Sermons, 1692), and for Glamorganshire on 6 Feb. 1625-6, in which year he was also a commissioner for raising a crown loan in that county. Stradling appears to have enjoyed a great reputation for learning, and ( was courted and ad- mired ' by Camden, who quotes him as ' vir doctissimus ' in his ' Britannia ' (ed. 1607, L498), by Sir John Harington, Thomas yson, and loan David Rhys, to all of whom he wrote epigrams ( Jame's Harrington in his Preface to GEORGE STRADLING'S Ser- mons^). To carry out the wishes of his pre- decessor in the title, he built, equipped, and endowed a grammar school at Cowbridge, but the endowment seems to have subsequently lapsed until the school was refounded by Sir Leoline Jenkins [q.v.] (Arch. Cambr. 2nd ser. y. 182-6). He died in 1637. Stradling was the author of: 1. ' A Direc- tion for Trauailers. Taken out of Ivstvs Lipsius, and enlarged for the behoofe of the Right Honorable Lord, the yong Earle of Bedford, being now ready to trauell,' London, 1592, 4to ; a translation of Lip- sius's 'Epistola de Peregrinatione Italica.' 2. ' Two Bookes of Constancie ; written in Latine by lustus Lipsius ; containing, prin- cipallie,a comfortable Conference in common Calamities,' London, 1595, 4to ; a translation of Lipsius's ' De Constantia libri duo,' which had been published at Antwerp in 1584. Stradling also mentions Lipsius's 'Politickes' among those ' bookes wherein I had done mine endeuor by translating to pleasure you,' but this does not appear to have been pub- lished, possibly because another translation of the work by one William Jones appeared in the same year. 3. ' De Vita et Morte contemnenda libri duo,' Frankfort, 1597, 8vo (Bodleian Libr. Cat. ; cf. WOOD, Athena Oxon. ii. 397 ; STRADLING, Epigrams, p. 26). 4. ' Epigrammatum libri quatuor,' London, 1607, 8vo. 5. 'Beati Pacifici : a Divine Poem written to the Kings Most Excellent Maiestie . . . Perused by his Maiesty, and printed by Authority ' (London, 1623, 4to), with a portrait of James I engraved by R. Vaughan. 6. ' Divine Poems : in seven severall Classes, written to his Most Ex- cellent Maiestie, Charles [the First] . . . ' London, 1625, 4to. The poetry is of a didactic character; the work was described by Theophilus Field [q. v.], bishop of Llan- daff, in commendatory verses, as ' A Sus- taeme Theologicall, a paraphrase upon the holy Bible ' (cf. ROBERT HAYMAN, Quod- libets . . . from Newfoundland, London, 1628, p. 62). A 'Poetical Description of Glamorganshire ' by Stradling is also men- tioned (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 448), but of this nothing is known. Stradling married Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Gage of Firle, Sussex. By her he had eight sons, two of whom are noticed below, and one, Sir Henry, is noticed sepa- rately, and three daughters, of whom the eldest, Jane, married William Thomas of Wenvoe, and had a daughter Elizabeth, who became wife of Edmund Ludlow, the regicide [q. v.] The eldest son, SIR EDWARD STRADLING (1601-1644), the second baronet, born in 1601, matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 16 June 1615, and was elected M.P. for Glamorganshire in 1640. He was concerned in several important business undertakings ; he was a shareholder in a soap- making monopoly (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635, p. 474), and was summoned on 14 Oct. 1641 before the House of Commons to account for some of its acts (Commons' Journals, ii. 299). On 15 June 1637 he and Sir Lewis Dives and another were summoned before the Star-chamber ' for transportinggold and silver out of the kingdom ' (Cal. State Papers, s. a. Stradling 16 Stradling p. 218), but they subsequently received a full pardon (id. under 23 March 1638-9). Stradling was also the chief promoter of a scheme for bringing a supply of water to London from Hoddesdon, which engaged much public at- tention between 1630 and 1640 (ib. under 11 Feb. 1631 p. 555, for 1638-9 pp. 304, 314, 1639 p. 481 ; Commons' Journals, ii.585 ; the deed between Charles I and the promoters is printed in RYMER'S Fcedera, vol. viii. pt. iii. p. 157). At the outbreak of the civil war Stradling was the leading royalist in Glamorganshire, and led a regiment' of foot to Edgehill in Oc- tober 1642, where he was taken prisoner (CLA- RENDON, Hist. vi. 94) and sent to Warwick Castle ; but the king obtained his release on an exchange of prisoners (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644, p. 117), and, proceeding to Ox- ford, Stradling died there in June 1644, and was buried on 21 June in the chapel of Jesus College (WOOD, Athence Oxon. ii. 51, Coll. and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 590). He married Mary, only daughter (by the second wife) of Sir Thomas Mansel of Margam, who sur- vived him. In July 1645 she extended hospitable protection to Bishop Ussher, who stayed almost a year at St. Donat's (PAKE, ray Afe Life of Ussher, pp. 58-63). Of his sons, Ed- ward, the eldest, succeeded as third baronet ; John and Thomas served on the royalist side throughout the civil war, both being im- plicated in the Glamorganshire risings in 1647 and 1648 ; John died in prison at Windsor Castle in 1648. The title became extinct by the death, unmarried, of Sir Thomas Stradling, the sixth baronet, who was killed in a duel at Montpelier on 27 Sept. 1738. His disposition of the property gave rise to prolonged litigation, which was finally closed and the partition of the estates con- firmed under an act of parliament (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 153). Sir John's eighth but fourth surviving son, GEORGE STRADLING (1621-1688), after travelling in France and Italy, matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 27 April 1638, graduated B.A. 16 Nov. 1640, M.A. 26 Jan. 1646-7, and D.D. 6 Nov. 1661. In 1642, as ' founder's kinsman,' he was elected fellow of All Souls'. He served on the royalist side during the civil war, but the influence of Oldisworth and Ludlow pre- vented his ejection from his fellowship. In December 1660 he was made canon of St. Paul's and chaplain to Bishop (afterwards Archbishop) Gilbert Sheldon [q. v.] He declined election as president of Jesus on the resignation of Francis Mansel [q. v.] in March 1660-1, but became rector of Han- well (1662-4), vicar of Cliffe-at-Hoo (1663), of Sutton-at-Hone (1666), both in Kent ; of St. Bride's, London' (1673), canon of West- minster (1663), chantor (1671) and dean of Chichester (1672). He died 18 April 1688, and was buried with his wife Margaret (d. 1681), daughter of Sir William Salter of Iver, Buckinghamshire, in Westminster Abbey. A volume of Stradling's ( Sermons' was edited (London, 1692, 8vo) by James Harrington [q. v.], who prefixed an account of Stradling's life (WOOD, Athence Oxon. iv. 237, Fasti, ii. 33, 91; Reg. of Visit, of Oxford Univ. pp. 42, 475; NEALE, West- minster Abbey, ii. 244; CHESTER, West- minster Abbey Reg. pp. 70, 203, 220-1). [ Authori ties quoted i n the text ; Wood's Athense- Oxon. ii. 395-7 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Traherne's Stradling Correspondence \ James Harrington's Preface to Dr. George Strad- ling's Sermons (1692); Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 475, and W. K. Williams's Par!1. Hist, of Wales, p. 97, cf. also p. 108. The genea- logical particulars are based upon Collins's Baro- netage, ed. 1720, pp. 32 et seq.,andG. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae, p. 439.] D. LL. T. STRADLING, SIR THOMAS (1498 ?- 1571), knight, born about 1498, was the eldest son of Sir Edward Stradling (d. 1535) of St. Donat's, Glamorganshire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Arundel of Lanherne, Cornwall. The family traced its descent from Sir William de Esterlinge, an alleged Norman companion of Robert Fitzhamon in his con- quest of Glamorgan (cf. CLARK, Land of Mor- gan, p. 18 ; and FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, v. 110, 820). This story is the basis of the earliest known pedigree which was compiled in 1572 by Sir Edward Stradling [q. v.] (see POWEL, Historie of Cambria, London, 1584, p. 137 ; MERRICK, Morganice Archaio- graphia — pedigree written in 1578 — edit. 1887, pp. 78-82). More probably the family came from Warwickshire (Dr/GDALE, War- wickshire',ed. Thomas, i. 572, 576; CLARK, Cartce et Munimenta de Glamorgan, iv. 67). Sir Harry Stradling, Sir Thomas's great- grandfather, married Elizabeth, sister of Wil- liam Herbert, first earl of Pembroke [q. v.] In 1477 he went to Jerusalem, where he received the order of the Sepulchre, but died, on his way home, at Cyprus (DwNN, Her. Vis. i. 158 ; CLARK, Views of the Castle of St. Donat's, pp. 7-11 ; MERRICK, op. cit. p. 80). Sir Thomas Stradling was the eldest of some dozen brothers, ' most of them bastards/ who had < no living but by extortion and pilling of the king's subjects' {Cal. Letters Papers and Henry VIII, v. 140, vi. 300). He was sheriff of Glamorganshire in 1547-8, Strafford Strahan was knighted 17 Feb. 1549, and was ap- pointed with others a muster-master of the queen's army and a commissioner for the marches of Wales in 1553. He was M.P. for East Grinstead 1553, and for Arundel 1554, and on 8 Feb. 1557-8 he was joined with Sir Thomas Pope [q. v.] and others in a commission then issued for the suppression of heresy (BuKtfET, Reformation, ii. 536, v. 469). Stradling was a staunch Roman catholic, and was arrested early in 1561 on the charge that in 1560 he had caused four pictures to be made of the likeness of a cross as it ap- peared in the grain of a tree blown down in his park at St. Donat's. He was released, after he had been kept l of a long time ' a prisoner in the Tower, on his giving a bond for a thousand marks, dated 15 Oct. 1563, for his personal appearance when called upon (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 176, Addenda, 1547-65, pp. 510, 512 ; FROUDE, Hist. vii. 339 ; NICHOLAS HAEPSFIELD, Dia- logi Sex, Antwerp, 1566, 4to, pp. 504 et seq. ; cf. Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xi. 33- 48 ; and CLARK, Castle of St. Donat's, pp. 14-17). In 1569 Stradling refused to sub- scribe the declaration for observance of the Act of Uniformity, pleading that his bond was a sufficient guarantee of his conformity (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 361). He died in 1571, and was buried in the private chapel added by him to the parish church of St. Donat's. His will, dated 19 Dec. 1566, was proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury in May 1571. By his wife Catherine, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity, Glamorgan- shire, Stradling had, besides other children, Edward [q. v.] and a daughter Damascin, who died in the spring of 1567 at Cafra in Spain, whither she had gone as companion to Jane Dormer, duchess of Feria [q. v.] (Stradling Correspondence, pp. 342-7; SIR J. STRADLINQ, Epigrams, p. 25). [In addition to the authorities cited, see Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 50 n. ; Col- lins's Baronetage, ed. 1720, pp. 32-4, which is followed in G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Mor- ganise, p. 436 ; Taliesin Williams's Doom of Colyn Dolphyn. For genealogical particulars of the earlier Stradlings, see also the manu- script collections of Glamorgan pedigrees at the Cardiff Free Library, including an autograph volume by John Aubrey in which the Stradling coat of arms is emblazoned.] D. LL. T. STRAFFORD, EARLS OF. [See WENT- WORTH, THOMAS, 15^.164^ WENTWORTH, THOMAS, 1674P-1739; SSa, SIR JOHN, 1772-1860..] VOL. IV. STRAHAN, WILLIAM (1715-1785), printer and publisher, was born in April 1715 at Edinburgh, where his father, Alex- ander Strahan, had a small post in the cus- toms. After serving an apprenticeship in Edinburgh as a journeyman printer, he ' took the high road to England ' and found a place in a London firm, probably that of Andrew Millar [q. v.] He married, about 1742, Miss Elphinston, daughter of William Elphinston, an episcopalian clergyman of Edinburgh, and sister of James Elphinston [q. v.] He seems to have become a junior partner of Millar, with whom he was re- sponsible for the production of Johnson's ' Dictionary,' and upon his death in 1768 he continued in partnership with Thomas Cadell the elder [q. v.] In 1769 he was able to purchase from George Eyre a share of the patent as king's printer, and immediately afterwards, in February 1770, the king's printing-house was removed from Blackfriars to New Street, near Gough Square, Fleet Street. Strahan was progressively pro- sperous, and his dealings with his authors were marked by more amenity than had hitherto characterised such relations. Dr. Thomas Somerville (1741-1830) [q. v.] went to dine with him in New Street in 1769, and met at his house David Hume, Sir John Pringle, Benjamin Franklin, and Mrs.Thrale. The publisher recommended him to stay in London, and gave him 300Z. for his ' History of William III/ Besides Hume, Strahan was publisher, and either banker and agent or confidential adviser, to Adam Smith, Dr. Johnson, Gibbon, Robertson, Blackstone, Blair, and many other writers. In the case of Gibbon's ' Decline and Fall,' which had been refused elsewhere, when Gibbon and Cadell thought that five hundred would probably be enough for a first impression, 1 the number was doubled by the prophetic taste of Mr. Strahan.' Other notable ven- tures of the firm were Cook's 'Voyages' and Mackenzie's t Man of Feeling.' Strahan made large sums out of the histories of Robertson and Hume, and set up a coach, which Johnson denominated ' a credit to literature.' At Strahan's house the unsuccessful meeting between Dr. Johnson and Adam Smith took place. In 1776 Adam Smith ad- dressed to Strahan the famous ' Letter,' dated 9 Dec., in which he describes the death of David Hume ' in such a happy composure of mind that nothing could exceed it,' and which provoked a long reverberation of angry criticisms. Strahan was Hume's literary executor, and on 26 Nov. 1776 he wrote to Adam Smith proposing that the series of 0 Strahan 18 Strang letters from Hume to himself should be published along with Hume's letters to Smith, Robertson, and some others. But Smith put his foot down on this proposal de- cisively, on the ground that it was most im- proper to publish anything his friend had written without express permission either by will or otherwise. These highly interesting letters were purchased by Lord Rosebery in 1887, and edited by Dr. Birkbeck Hill in 1888 (Letters of David Hume to William Strahan, Oxford, 8vo). Strahan was rather an advanced whig, and was extremely fond, says Boswell, of ' politi- cal negotiation.' He tried on one occasion to approach Lord North with the idea of pro- curing a seat in parliament for Johnson. The attempt happily failed; but Strahan himself was successful in entering parlia- ment for Malmesbury at the general election of 1774, when he had Charles James Fox for his colleague. He sat for Wootton- Bassett in the next parliament, but sup- ported the coalition and lost his seat in 1784. Johnson was disposed to gibe at Strahan's political ambition. ' I employ Strahan,' he said, ' to frank my letters that he may have the consequence of appearing as a parliament man.' A difference of two months was healed by a letter from John- son and a friendly call from Strahan. John- son was gratified at being able to get a young man he wished to befriend into Strahan's printing-house, ( the best in Lon- don;' he once in Strahan's company fell into a passion over a proof and sent for the compositor, but on being convinced that he himself was to blame made a handsome apology. Towards the end of his life Strahan's old friend Franklin wrote him from Passy (August 1784), ' I remember your observing to me that no two journey- men printers had met with such success in the world as ourselves.' He died at New Street, aged 70, on 9 July 1785. Like his old friend Bowyer, he bequeathed 1,000/. to the Stationers' Company, of which he had been master in 1774. His widow sur- vived him barely a month, dying on 7 Aug. 1785, aged 66. A portrait of William Strahan by Rey- nolds was in the possession of his son An- drew, and a copy by Sir William Beechey is in the Company of Stationers' court- room, where is also a portrait of Andrew Strahan by William Owen (see LESLIE and TAYLOE, Reynolds, 1865, ii. 302 ; cf. Guelph Exhibition, No. 195). Strahan had five children, three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, William, carried on a printing business for some years at Snow Hill, but died, aged 41, on 19 April 1781 ; the youngest son, Andrew (1749- 1831), carried on his father's business with success, became one of the joint patentees as printer to his majesty, sat in parliament successively for Newport, Wareham, Car- low, Aldeburgh, and New Romney (1796- 1818), and died on 25 Aug. 1831, having pre- sented 1,000^. to the Literary Fund, and be- queathed 1,225/. to the Stationers' Company. One of the daughters married John Spottis- woode of Spottiswoode, one of whose sons, Andrew, entered the printing firm, and. was- father of William. Spottiswoode [q. v.] The second son, GEORGE STRAHAIST (1744- 1824), matriculated from University College, Oxford, on 13 Nov. 1764, and graduated B.A. 1768, M.A. 1771, B.D. and D.D. 1807. He was presented to the vicarage of St. Mary's, Islington, in 1773, was made a prebendary of Rochester in 1805, and1 rector of Kingsdown, Kent, from 1820 until his death on 18 May 1824. Strahan was buried in Islington church on 24 May. He married, on 25 June 1778, Margaret Robert- son of Richmond ; his widow died on 2 April 1831, aged 80. Johnson in later life used to go and stay at Islington, and became much attached to the vicar. Strahan attended him upon his deathbed. Johnson left him by a codicil to his will his Greek Testament, Latin Bibles, and Greek Bible by Weche- lius. Johnson also confided to him a manu- script, which Strahan published in its indis- creet entirety under the title ' Prayers and Meditations composed by Samuel Johnson, LL.D. ' (London, 1785, 8vo ; many editions ; the manuscript was deposited in the library of Pembroke College, Oxford). The publi- cation was attacked by Dr. Adams (Gent. Mag. 1785, ii. 755), and by John Courte- nay (Poetical Revieiv, 1786, p. 7). [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 390 sq. ; Hume's Letters to Strahan, passim; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, passim; Timperley's Ency- clopaedia, pp. 754-5 ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Gibbon's MiriC. Works, 1816, i. 222; Somerville's Life and Times; Forbes's Life of Beattie, ii. 185; Rae's Life of Adam Smith ; Prior's Life of Malone ; Lounger, 20 Aug. 1785; Lewis's Hist, of Islington, 1842, pp. Ill, 218; Gent. Mag. 1785 ii. 574, 639, 1824 i. 473, 1831 i. 324; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] T. S. STRANG, JOHN (1584-1654), princi- pal of Glasgow University, was born at Ir- vine in the county of Ayr in 1584. His father, William Strang (1547-1588), mini- ster of Irvine, belonged to the ancient family of Strang of Balcaskie in Fife ; and his mother Agnes was sister of Alexander Borthwick, Strang Strang ' portioner ' of Nether Lenagher, Midlothian. On William's death in 1588 she married Ro- bert Wilkie (d. 1601), minister of Kilmarnock, and young Strang received his early education at the grammar school of that town, Zachary Boyd [q. v.] being one of his schoolfellows. About the age of twelve he was sent to the university of St. Andrews, and placed under the care of Principal R. Wilkie, a relative of his stepfather. He graduated M.A. four years afterwards, and subsequently became one of the regents of St. Leonard's College. In 1614 he was ordained and on 10 April was inducted to the parish of Errol in the county of Perth, being recommended by the professors of St. Andrews and Alexander Henderson [q. v.], then minister of Leuchars. On 29 July 1616 he was made doctor of divinity by his alma mater, being one of the first on whom that honour was conferred, after its revival, by order of the king ; and in the following year, in a disputation held in the royal presence at St. Andrews, he greatly distinguished himself. He was a member of the general assembly held at Perth in 1618, and was the only D.D. who voted against the five articles. On 15 June 1619 he was made a member of the high commission, and in 1620 he refused the offer of an Edinburgh church. During his incumbency at Errol he fre- quently a^cted as moderator of the presbytery of Perth in the absence of the bishop, and he was the means of converting several members of the Earl of Errol's family to protestantism and of strengthening the re- formed church in that part of the country. In 1626 he accepted, after repeated solicita- tions by the professors and magistrates, the principalship of Glasgow University. In addition to the charge of the business affairs and discipline of the university, he lectured twice a week on divinity, presided at the weekly theological disputations, taught He- brew, and preached frequently. When in 1637 the covenanting struggle began, both parties were anxious to secure his support ; but he took a middle course, which pleased neither. He resisted the im- position of the new liturgy, and Baillie says that his opposition ' did a great deal to further the rejection of that book ; ' but, with other Glasgow professors, he disapproved of the national covenant, though he after- wards subscribed it in so far as it was not prejudicial to the royal authority and epi- scopacy. When the king withdrew the liturgy and canons, Strang wrote a paper giving reasons why those 'who had sub- mitted to the late covenant should thank- fully acquiesce in his majesty's late declara- tion.' Shortly before the Glasgow assembly of 1638 he and others drew up a protest against lay elders sitting in that court or voting in presbyteries at the election of the clerical members ; but his supporters fell from it, and the covenanting leaders threatened to treat him as an open enemy unless he also with- drew his name. Their threats, backed by the tears of his wife, prevailed, and the pro- test was suppressed. Baillie tells us that his position as principal was greatly jeopardised by his protesting against elders, signing the covenant with limitations, and deserting the assembly after sitting in it several days. Re- peated attempts were made to bring his case before the assembly, but they were defeated by the skilful management of Baillie and other friends. After this Strang submitted to the mea- sures of the covenanters ; but his enemies soon accused him of heresy because in his dictates to the students he had expressed opinions as to God's providence about sin which conflicted with the hyper-Calvinism of Samuel Rutherford [q. v.] and others of that school. The subject came before the general assembly, and was referred to a com- mittee of the most learned men in the church. After conferring with Strang and examining his dictates, they reported that they were satisfied as to his orthodoxy. This report was given in to the assembly in August 1647, and an act was passed exonerating him from the charge (cf. WODROW, Collections}. Soon afterwards the charge of heresy was re- newed, and, as the church was now com- pletely dominated by the rigid covenanters, Strang thought it the safest course to re- sign his office, which he did, says Baillie, the more readily ' that in his old age he might have leisure, with a safe reputation, to revise his writings.' His resignation, which was greatly regretted by the professors, was ac- cepted by the visitors in April 1650, and they at the same time granted him a pen- sion and gave him a testimonial of ortho- doxy. His tenure of office had been marked by additions to the university buildings, to the cost of which he was himself a munifi- cent contributor out of his ample private means, and the income of the bishopric of Galloway was added to the revenue. In philo- sophy he had no superior among his con- temporaries, and Balcanquhal, in a letter to Laud, pays a high tribute to his learning. Wodrow tells us, however, that ' he had little of a preaching gift.' He died on 20 June 1654, when on a visit to Edinburgh, and was buried there in the Grey friars churchyard. Many Latin epitaphs were composed in his honour, including one by Andrew Ramsay (1574-1659) [q. v.] c2 Strang 20 Strange Strang was thrice married and had nume- rous children, many of whom died young. His daughter Helen married, first, one Wilkie ; and, secondly, Robert Baillie (1599-1662) [q. v.] in 1656. The following works which Strang had prepared for the press were published after his death: 1. ' De Voluntate et Actionibus Dei circa Peccatum,' Amsterdam, 1657, which he submitted to the Dutch divines for their opinion. 2. ' De Interpretatione et Perfec- tione Scriptures, una cum opusculis de Sab- bato,' Rotterdam, 1663. [Life by Baillie prefixed to De Interpreta- tione ; Baillie's Letters ; manuscript life by "Wodrow (Glasgow University) ; Declaration by Charles I; Account of Glasgow University, 1891; Records of Commission of General As- sembly; Crichton's Life of Blackadder; Hew Scott's Fasti, iii. 152-3, iv. 635.] G. W. S. STRANG, JOHN (1795-1863), author of ' Glasgow and its Clubs,' was the son of a wine merchant in Glasgow, where he was born in 1795. He received a liberal educa- tion, and had special training in French and German. His father died when he was fourteen, leaving him a competency. In due time he succeeded to the business, for which he had but small liking. In 1817 he spent some time in France and Italy, which begot in him a deep love of continental travel. Presently, when at home, he began to contri- bute to periodicals tales and poems translated from French and German. His youthful translations from the German of Hoffmann and others, when collected into a volume, introduced him to men of letters in London and in France and Germany. Having artistic as well as literary tastes, Strang sketched some of the outstanding features of Old Glasgow, and he detected the site which his zeal and advocacy ulti- mately secured for what became the pic- turesque Glasgow necropolis. In 1831 Strang made a long tour in Germany, writing thence many letters subsequently published. For the first six months of 1832 he edited the 1 Day,' a literary paper, to which he con- tributed original articles and translations. In 1834 he was appointed city chamberlain of Glasgow, holding the office worthily for thirty years. He regulated the finances of the city, and helped to improve its architec- tural features. In recognition of his literary merit and public services, Glasgow Univer- sity conferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D. He spent his last summer in France and Germany, contributing to the ' Glasgow Herald ' a series of letters from ' an invalid in search of health.' He died in Glasgow on 8 Dec. 1863. In December 1842 Strang married Elizabeth Anderson, daughter of a distinguished Glasgow phy- sician, Dr. William Anderson. She survived m. As ' Geoffrey Crayon/ Strang published in 1830 ' A Glance at the Exhibition of Works of Living Artists, under the Patronage of the Glasgow Dilettante Society.' In 1831 appeared his pamphlet, ' Necropolis Glas- ensis/ advocating the site of the new garden cemetery. In 1836 he published, in two octavo volumes, his acute and observant ' Germany in 1831,' which soon reached a second edition. Besides reading before the British Association at various meetings papers on the city and harbour of Glasgow, he prepared for the corporation elaborate and accurate reports on the ' Vital Statistics of Glasgow,' and on the census of the city as shown in 1841, 1851, and 1861; and he wrote the article ' Glasgow ' for the eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' His most important work is ' Glasgow and its Clubs,' 1855. This is a valuable record of the society and manners of western Scot- land in the second half of the eighteenth century. It speedily ran through several editions. In 1863 appeared ' Travelling Notes of an Invalid in Search of Health/ the preface to which Strang wrote ten days before his death. [Glasgow Herald, 9 Dec. 1863; Irving's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B. STR-ANGE. [See also L'ESTRANGE.] STRANGE, ALEXANDER (1818- 1876), lieutenant-colonel and man of science, fifth son of Sir Thomas Andrew Lumisden Strange [q. v.], by his second wife, Louisa, daughter of Sir William Burroughs, bart., was born in London on 27 April 1818. He was edu- cated at Harrow school, which he entered in September 1831, but left in 1834 at sixteen years of age for India, on receiving a com- mission in the 7th Madras light cavalry (22 June 1834). He was promoted lieu- tenant on 10 May 1837. In India his natural bent for mechanical science and his rare in- ventive faculty soon declared themselves. After studying at the Simla observatory he .was appointed in 1847 second assistant to the great trigonometrical survey of India. He was employed on the ' Karachi longitu- dinal series/ extending from the Sironj base in Central India to Karachi, and crossing the formidable Tharr or desert north of the Rann of Kach. When the work was begun in 1850 Strange acted as first assistant to Captain Renny Tailyour, but after the first season Tailyour withdrew and Strange took chief command. While at work in the Strange 21 desert of Tharr the absence of materials for building the necessary platforms, besides the need of providing a commissariat for two hundred men, taxed all the leader's re- sources. The triangulation of the section was completed on 22 April 1853. The series was 668 miles long, consisting of 173 principal triangles, and covering an area of 20,323 miles. After this work was ended, Strange joined the surveyor-general (Sir Andrew Scott Waugh [q. v.]) at his camp at Attock, and took part in measuring a verificatory base-line. He then bore the designation of ' astronomical assistant.' In 1855 he joined the surveyor-general's head- quarters office, and in 1856 was placed in charge of the triangulation southwards from Calcutta to Madras, along the east coast. In 1859 he was promoted to the rank of major, and, in accordance with the regu- lations, retired from the survey. He re- ceived the special thanks of the government of India. Returning home in January 1861, Strange retired from the army in December of the same year with the rank of lieutenant- colonel. As soon as he settled in England he persuaded the Indian government to esta- blish a department for the inspection of scientific instruments for use in India, and was appointed to organise it, and to the office of inspector in 1862. Hitherto the system followed by the government in supervising the construction of scientific instruments for official use had been to keep a stock of patterns, invite tenders for copying them, and accept the lowest, thus preventing any chance of improvement in the type of instrument, and affording no guarantee for good work- manship or material. Strange abolished the patterns, encouraged invention, insured competition as to price by employing at least two makers for each class of instrument, and enforced strict supervision ; a marked improvement in design and workmanship was soon evident, and the cost of the establish- ment was shown in his first decennial re- port to be only about '028 of one per cent, of the outlay on the works which the instruments were employed in designing or executing. For the trigonometrical survey he himself designed and superintended the construction of a set of massive standard instruments of the highest geodetic importance, viz. a great theodolite with a horizontal circle of three feet diameter, and a vertical circle of two feet diameter (these circles were read by means of micrometer microscopes); two zenith-sectors with arc of eighteen inch radius and telescope of four feet focal length ; two five-feet transit instruments for the Strange determination of longitude, with special arrangements for detecting flexure of the telescope ; with others, which all exhibited very ingenious and important developments from previously accepted types. Strange was elected a fellow of the Roy&l Geographical and Astronomical societies in 1861, and of the Royal Society on 2 June 1864. He took an active part in their pro- ceedings. He served on the council of the Astronomical Society from 1863 to 1867, and as foreign secretary from 1868 to 1873. He contributed several papers to the so- ciety's ' Memoirs ' (vol. xxxi.) and ' Monthly Notices.' In 1862 (Monthly Notices of Royal Astronomical Society, vol. xxiii.), he recommended the use of aluminium bronze in the construction of philosophical instru- ments. He was on the council of the Royal Society from 1867 to 1869. A lover of science for its own sake, he long preached the duty of government to support scientific research, especially indirec- tions where discovery, though enriching the community, brings no benefit to the inventor. To this advocacy was mainly due the appoint- ment in 1870 of the royal commission on this question (presided over by the Duke of Devonshire), which adopted and recom- mended many of his suggestions. At the British Association at Belfast in 1874 he read a paper, which attracted much attention, on the desirability of daily syste- matic observations, preferably in India, of the sun as the chief source of cosmical meteorological phenomena. Strange died in London on 9 March 1876. He married Adelaide, daughter of the Rev. William Davies, and left issue. [Nature, xiii. 408-9 ; Times, 20 March 1876 ; Monthly Notices of Royal Astronomical Society, vol. xxxvii. No. 4 ; Markham's Memoirs on the Indian Surveys, 2nd ed. 1878.] C. T. STRANGE, SIB JOHN (1696-1754), master of the rolls, son and heir of John Strange of Fleet Street, London, was born in 1696, and was for some time a pupil of Mr. Salkeld of Brooke Street, Holborn, the attorney, in whose office Robert, viscount Jocelyn (lord chancellor of Ireland), Philip, earl of Hardwicke (lord chancellor of Eng- land), and Sir Thomas Parker (lord chief baron) all received their legal education. Strange used to carry his master's bag down to Westminster, and he witnessed Sir Joseph Jekyll's first appearance as master of the rolls in 1717, little dreaming 'that he should have the option of being Sir Joseph Jekyll's immediate successor, and should actually fill the office eventually ' (HARRIS, Life of Lord Strange 22 Strange Chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, i. 33). He was admitted a member of the Middle Temple in 1712, and was called to the bar in 1718. Though he was ' pretty diligent and exact in taking and transcribing notes ' during the first years of his attendance at Westminster Hall, his 'Reports,' which were not pub- lished until after his death, do not commence before Trinity term 1729 (Preface to the first edition of STRANGE'S Reports). In May 1725 Strange was one of the counsel who de- fended Lord-chancellor Macclesfield upon his impeachment [see PARKER, THOMAS, first EARL]. He became a king's counsel on 9 Feb. 1736, and was shortly afterwards elected a bencher of the Middle Temple. On 28 Jan. 1737 he was appointed solicitor- general in Walpole's administration, and at a by-election in the following month was returned to the House of Commons for the borough of West Looe, which he continued to represent until the dissolution of parlia- ment in April 1741. In June 1737 he took part in the debate on the murder of Captain Porteous, and spoke in favour of the bill which had been passed through the House of Lords for the punishment of the provost and the abolition of the town guard of Edin- burgh (Par/. Hist. x. 275-82). On Sir Joseph Jekyll's death in August 1738 the office of master of the rolls was offered by Lord Hard- wicke to Strange, who, however, declined it (HARRIS, Life of Lord Chancellor Hardioicke, i. 419). He was elected recorder of the city of London in the place of Sir William Thomson [q. v.], ~ baron of the exchequer, on 13 Nov. 1739, and was knighted on 12 May 1740. At a by-election in January 1742 Strange obtained a seat in the House of Commons for Totnes, and continued to sit for that borough until his death. In March 1742 he was elected a member of the secret committee appointed to inquire into the conduct of Sir Robert Walpole (Parl. Hist. xii. 588). In spite of his friendship with the fallen minister, Strange appears to have voted in favour of the Indemnity Bill (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, 1861, i. 165). In Michaelmas term 1742 Strange, to the surprise of the profession, resigned his ' offices of solicitor-general, king's counsel, and recorder of the city of London,' and left his 'practice at the House of Lords, council table, delegates, and all the courts in Wrest- minster Hall except the king's bench, a : d there also at the afternoon sittings' (STRANGE, Reports, 1st edit.ii. 1176). According to his own account, ' the reasons for his retirement were that he had received a considerable addition to his fortune,' and that ' some de- gree of ease and retirement ' was judged proper for his health; but other reasons are hinted at in the ' Causidecade, a Pane- gyri-Satiri-Serio-Comic-Dramatical Poem on the Strange Resignation and Stranger Pro- motion' (London, 1743, 4to). On taking leave of the king, Strange was granted a patent of precedence next after the attor- ney-general. In July 1746 Strange was one of the counsel for the crown at the trial of Francis Townley for high treason before a special ! commission at the court-house at St. Mar- ! garet's Hill, Southwark (COBBETT, State j Trials, xviii. 329-47), and at the trial of ! Lord Balmerino, for the same offence, before I the House of Lords (ib. xviii. 448-88). In March 1747 he acted as one of the managers of the impeachment of Simon, lord Lovat, i before the House of Lords for high treason i (ib. xviii. 540-841). Pie was appointed master of the rolls, in I the place of William Fortescue, on 11 Jan. I 1750, and was sworn a member of the privy I council on the 17th of the same month. i After sitting on the bench for little more than three years, he died on 18 May 1754, aged 57. He was buried in the churchyard I at Leyton in Essex, and a monument was erected in the church to his memory (Lysoisrs, Environs of London, 1792-1811, iv. 168-9). Strange married Susan, daughter and co- ; heiress of Edward Strong of Greenwich, by I whom he had John Strange (1732-1799) [q. v!] ! and several other children. His wife died on 21 Jan. 1747, aged 45, and was buried at Leyton. He appears to have purchased the manor-house of Leyton from the Gansells (ib. iv. 162). Strange was the author of * Reports of Ad- judged Cases in the Courts of Chancery, King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, from Trinity Term in the Second Year of King- George I to Trinity Term in the Twenty- i first Year of King George II ... published I by his son John Strange of the Middle Temple, Esquire,' London, 1755, fol. 2 vols. ; I 2nd edit, with additional references, Lon- j don, 1782, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 3rd edit, with notes I and additional references, by Michael Nolan, London, 1795, 8vo, 2 vols. A less correct edition, of inferior size and double paging, was also published in 1782 (8vo, 2 vols.), and a Dublin edition in two volumes appeared in 1792. His clerk is said to have stolen his notes of the 'Reports,' and to have published from them l A Collection of Select Cases relating to Evidence. By a late Barrister- at-Law,' London, 1 754, 8 vo. An injunction in chancery having been obtained by Strange's executors, most of the copies were subse- Strange Strange quently destroyed. A copy of this scarce book, which is sometimes quoted as the * octavo Strange,' is in the Lincoln's Inn Library, having formerly belonged to Charles Purton Cooper [q. v.] About seventy cases in this f Collection ' are not to be found in ' Strange's Reports.' A portrait of Strange, engraved by Hou- braken, is prefixed to the first edition of the ' Reports.' [Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 166-9; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 535-6 ; Gent. Mag. 1754, pp. 95, 243 ; Bridgman's View of Legal Biblio- graphy, 1807, pp. 335-6 ; Marvin's Legal Bi- bliography, 1847, p. 675 ; Wallace's Reporters, 1882, pp. 420-3; Soule's Lawyer's Reference Manual, 1883, pp. 87, 97, 122 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, ii. 73, 87, 100, 111 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 412, 453,496, 3rd ser. i. 271, 353, 396, ii. 75, 8th ser. i. 450, ix. 327, 394, 513 ; Townsend's Cata- logue of Knights, 1833, p. 64; Cat. of Lincoln's Inn Library; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Addit. MS. 32693, if. 33, 394 (two letters from Strange to the Duke of Newcastle).] G. F. R. B. STRANGE, JOHN (1732-1799), diplo- matist and author, the second and only surviving son of Sir John Strange [q. v.], by his wife Susan, eldest daughter of Edward Strong of Greenwich, was born, at Barnet in 1732, and educated privately and at Clare Hall, Cambridge (he was admitted a fellow- commoner 11 Oct. 1753), whence he gradu- ated B.A. in 1753, and M.A. in 1755. On his father's death he saw through the press the volume of ' Reports ' published in 1755. He was left very well off, and upon leaving Cambridge travelled extensively in the south of France and Italy. Developing a taste for science and archaeology, he was elected F.R.S on 10 April, and admitted to the society on 24 April 1766. Shortly after- wards he was elected F.S.A., and as the result of a summer spent in South Wales in 1768, he contributed to the first number of the ' Archseologia ' ' An Account of Roman Remains in and near the City of Brecknock.' In 1771 he made an archaeological tour in the north of Italy. At Padua he formed the acquaintance of the Abbe Fortis, who had re- cently returned from an exploration of Zara, Spalatro, and other towns upon the Dalmatian coast, and from information supplied by him he made several communications to the Society of Antiquaries upon the Roman inscriptions and antiquities of JJalrnatia and Istria (see Archceo- loffia, iii. v. and vi.), a district then little known to Western Europe. In addition to further communications to the 'Archgeologia,' Strange contributed a number of papers to the 'Philosophical Transactions,' the most important being ' An Account of the Origin of Natural Paper found near Cortona in Tuscany' (vol. lix.) This was translated into Italian, and considerably expanded in 'Lettera sopra 1' origine della carta naturale di Cortona ' (Pisa, 1764, and again, enlarged, 1765) ; ' An Account of some Specimens of Sponges from Italy ' (March 1770, Ix. 177, with several plates from his drawings). This appeared in Italian as ' Lettera del Signor Giovanni Strange, contenente la descrizione di alcune spugne ' (ap. OLIVI, Zooloyica Adriatica, 1792, 4to) ; ' An Account of a Curious Giant's Causeway newly discovered in the Euganean Hills, near Padua ' (1775, Ixv. 4, 418) ; an Italian version appeared at Milan, 1778, 4to ; and ' An Account of the Tides in the Adriatic ' (vol. Ixvii.) Several of his papers were also printed in the i Opus- coli scelti sulle scienze ' (1778, &c.) ; .and his geological papers appeared in Weber's ' Mineralogische Beschreibungen ' (Berne, 1792). Meanwhile, in November 1773 he was appointed British resident at Venice, where his official duties left leisure for the pursuit of his antiquarian studies. He resigned his diplomatic post in 1788, and settled at Ridge, near Barnet. But he paid several further visits to Italy in connection with the trans- portation of the valuable collections that he had formed there, not only of books, manu- scripts, and antiquities, but also of pictures, chiefly by Bellini and other Venetian masters. On 4 July 1793 he was created an honorary D.C.L. at Oxford. He died at Ridge on 19 March 1799, and by his will directed the whole of his collections to be sold— the pic- tures by private contract; the prints, draw- ings, busts, coins, medals, bronzes, and antiquities by Christie ; the natural history cabinets by King, and the library by Leigh & Sotheby. The sale of the library alone occupied twenty-nine days in March and April 1801. A valuable catalogue was com- piled by Samuel Paterson [q. v.] (DiBDiN, Bibliomania, p. 590). About 1760 Strange married Sarah, daugh- ter of Davidge Gould of Sharpham Park, Somerset, and sister of Sir Henry Gould the younger [q. v.] ; she died at Venice in April 1783. They seem to have had no issue. [Gent. Mag. 1783 i. 540, 1799 i. 348; Clare College Register; European Mag. 1799, i. 412 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 438, 735, viii. 9, 10, ix. 673, 720, and Lit. Illustr. vi. 774; Graduati Cantabrigienses; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 171 o-. 1886; Foss's Judges of England, iv. 266; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Society ; Lysons's Environs, iv. 291.] T. S. Strange Strange STRANGE, RICHARD (1611-1682), Jesuit, born in Northumberland in 1611, en- tered the Society of Jesus in 1631, and was professed of the four vows on 21 Nov. 1646. After teaching classics in the college of the English Jesuits at St. Omer, he was sent to Durham district in 1644, and about 1651 was removed to the London mission, in which he laboured for many years. In 1671 he was appointed rector of the house of tertians at Ghent. He was in 1674 declared provincial of his order in this country, and he held that office for three years. His name figures in Titus Oates's list of Jesuits, and also in the narrative of Father Peter Hamerton . Having escaped to the continent in 1679, he became one of the consultors of father John Warner, the provincial, and died at St. Omer on 7 April 1682. His principal work is ' The Life and Gests of S. Thomas Cantilvpe, Bishop of Hereford, and some time before L. Chancellor of Eng- land. Extracted out of the authentique Records of his Canonization as to the maine part, Anonymous, Matt. Paris, Capgrave, Harpsfeld, and others. Collected by R.S.S.l.,' Ghent, 1674, 8vo, pp. 333. A re- print forms vol. xxx. of the ' Quarterly Series,' London, 1879, 8vo. Strange translated one of Nieremberg's works, ' Of Adoration in Spirit and Truth,' Antwerp, 1673, 8vo ; and left in manuscript ' Tractatus de septem gladiis, seu doloribus, Beatse Virginis Marise. [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus (1876), iii. 960 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 313 ; Foley's Kecords, v. 623, vii. 743 ; Oliver's Collections S. J., p. 199; Southwells Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 719.] T. C. STRANGE, SIR ROBERT (1721-1792), engraver, eldest son of David Strang of Kirkwall in the Orkneys, by his second wife, Jean, daughter of Malcolm Scollay of Hun- ton, was born at Kirkwall on 14 July 1721. He was the lineal representative of the ancient family of Strang of Balcaskie in Fife, which property was alienated in 1615, the family migrating to Orkney, where two members of it, George and Magnus, had held clerical office in the previous century. Robert entered the office of an elder brother, a lawyer in Edinburgh ; but his heart was not in the work, and he was constantly occu- pied in secret in drawing and copying any- thing which came in his way. His brother one day, when looking for some missing papers, found a batch of these drawings and submitted them privately to the engraver, Richard Cooper the elder [q. v.], who had settled in Edinburgh, and was almost the sole judge and teacher of art in Scotland. Cooper estimated Strange's sketches very highly, and Strange was bound as apprentice to him for six years. Shortly before the Jacobite rising of 1745 Strange fell in love with Isabella, daughter of William Lumisden (son of the bishop of Edinburgh and a descendant of the Lumis- dens of Cushnie in Aberdeenshire), and sister of Andrew Lumisden [q. v.], a fervent J acobite. The lady, sharing her brother's predilec- tions, made it a condition of her favour that Strange should fight for her prince. Already of some repute as an engraver, he published a portrait of Charles Edward, which was not without merit, and made the artist very popular. While with the army at Inver- ness he also contrived, amid the confusion, to engrave a plate for the bank-notes of the coming dynasty. This plate, in eight com- partments, for notes of different value from a penny upwards, was found about 1835 in Loch Laggan, and is now in the possession of Cluny Macpherson. Strange fought at Prestonpans and Falkirk in the prince's life- guards, and, finally, took part in the abortive night march and doubtful strategy which led to the disaster of Culloden, of all which he left a graphic account. While in hiding for some months after- wards he found a ready sale for pencil por- traits of the proscribed leaders and small engravings of the prince. It is recorded that at this time, while he was at the house of his lady-love, Isabella Lumisden, soldiers came in to search for him, whereupon Isa- bella lifted up her hooped skirt, and he took refuge under it, the lady steadily carolling a Jacobite song over her needlework while the baffled soldiers searched the room. In 1747 they were married clandestinely ; and after the amnesty Strange proceeded to London and thence — carrying with him the prince's seal, which had been left behind in Scotland — to Rouen, a centre of the exiled Jacobites. Here he studied anatomy under Lecat, and drawing under Descamps ; and, after carry- ing away the highest prize in Descamps's academy, went in 1749 to Paris and placed himself under the engraver Le Bas. There he made rapid strides, and learned especially the use of the dry-point, much employed by that master (who introduced it in France) in the preparatory parts of his work. Le Bas would gladly have engaged his pupil's services, but Strange's face was already set towards the great Italian masters. Having therefore first executed (along with Van- loo's ' Cupid,' for he always brought out his prints in pairs) Wouverman's * Return from Market/ the only genre picture among his principal works (they were issued at 2s. 6$. Strange Strange each), he returned in 1750 to London, an artist of the first rank. Here for ten years, besides producing several of his best-known works, as the ' Magdalen ' and ' Cleopatra ' of Guido (is- sued at 4s. each) and the 'Apollo and Marsyas ' of Andrea Sacchi (at 7s. 6d.), he continued to import collections of the best classical prints from Italy in the hope of gradually educating the popular taste. He issued them at a cost hardly greater than that of the commonest prints of the day. But in 1759 events occurred which for many years tended to embitter his life. Allan Ham say had painted portraits of the Prince of Wales and of the favourite, Lord Bute, and wished Strange to engrave them. The pictures were not in his line of work. He represented to Ramsay that his arrange- ments were already made for going to Italy, and he had work unfinished which would occupy all his remaining time. The prince, however, sent a request to him to undertake the work, offering a remuneration (100/.) so inadequate that he clearly did not know the amount of time such engraving would take. Strange again declined, but his explanations were distrusted. Subsequent intrigues against him in Italy, in which Dalton, the king's librarian, and Bartolozzi, the engraver, were concerned, were attributed by Strange to royal resentment at his refusal. In 1760 he left England. The cordiality of his reception in France and Italy con- trasted with his treatment at home. At Rome his portrait was painted by Toffanelli on a ceiling in the print-room of the Vati- can. No other British artist was similarly honoured. During four years in Italy he was en- gaged in making careful copies of pictures to be engraved on his return, for he would never engrave from any drawings but his own. Of these drawings most of the water- colours belong to Lord Zetland, and the chalks to Lord Wemyss. Many of the engravings were executed and published at Paris. Strange returned to England in 1765. Subsequently he publicly exhibited pictures which he had collected, and prepared critical and descriptive catalogues. Such ventures, which involved him in pecuniary risk, were undertaken with a view to improving public taste. In 1769 appeared a descriptive cata- logue of pictures, &c., collected and engraved by Robert Strange (London, 8vo). In 1768, dissensions arose in the Incorporated Society of Artists, of which Strange was a member. Several of the directors were dismissed and the rest resigned, and, adroitly gaining the king's ear, obtained his sanction to the esta- blishment of the Royal Academy. Strange' had opposed the directors, and he believed that the exclusion from the newly formed academy's ranks of all engravers was levelled against himself. The election soon after- wards of his rival, Bartolozzi, ostensibly as* a painter, lent some colour to his suspicions.. The inferior degree of ' associate ' was soon after thrown open to engravers ; but the lead- ing men in the profession, Sharp, Hall, and Woollett, with Strange, declined it. His own conception of an academy was a much less exclusive body, with a widely extended artist membership, capable of mutual help- and support, and exhibiting their own work only. In 1775 he published a formal statement of his grievances against the Royal Academy in ' An Inquiry into the Rise and Establish- ment of the Royal Academy of Arts,' pre- faced by a letter to Lord Bute. But the gauntlet was not taken up, and Strange, ap- parently in dudgeon, carried his family over- to Paris, where they remained (in the Rue- d'Enfer, the house looking on the Luxem- bourg gardens) till 1780. At last the tide of royal favour began to turn. Strange desired to engrave Vandyck's Queen Henrietta Maria, which belonged to George III. Free access to the picture was- given to Strange on the introduction of Ben- jamin West, then president of the Royal Academy, who had long been his friend, and who had strongly opposed the exclusion of the engravers from the academy. The en- graving was published in Paris in 1784, along with the great Vandyck of Charles I on his horse. On this occasion he had a very flattering reception by the French king and; queen, and in a lively letter to his son he describes their admiration of his works, and the excitement of the crowds besieging hi& hotel to obtain the earliest copies ; while the printing press was working from morn till night. The attention and courtesy which,, owing to West's interposition, Strange had met with from the English royal family led him to offer to engrave West's picture of 'The Apotheosis of the Royal Children'— a unique compliment from Strange to a living artist. The plate was finished in 1786, and on 5 Jan. 1787 the artist was knighted. The king, in announcing his intention to confer the honour, slyly added, ' Unless, Mr Strange, you object to be knighted by the Elector of Hanover!' His last work was- on his own portrait by Greuze, which was finished in 1791. It was considered a good though not a striking likeness. Sir Robert died at his house, No. 52 Great Queen Street,. Lincoln's Inn Fields, on 5 July 1792, and -was ; Strange 2 buried at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. Besides *Strange's portrait by Greuze, there is a fine portrait by Romney and one by Raebum in the possession of the family. Strange's devotion to his art was carried out at the cost both of domestic happiness and of fortune. It involved long absences from his family, and he declined to undertake really remunerative work of a commonplace character, such as book-plates and book illus- trations. These he rarely executed except to serve a friend. From some very interesting correspondence bet ween Strange and his friend Bruce of Kinnaird, the African traveller, we learn that he engraved the illustrations for Bruce's work on 'Paestum,' but this was never published. Probably only three book- plates and half a dozen small portrait illus- trations, of an early date, are genuine. The classical portraits in Blackwell's ' History of the Court of Augustus,' assumed to be his, are unsigned and not otherwise authenti- cated. His title to fame rests as much on the large share he had in the amelioration of the national taste as on the works which testify to his genius. Advanced modern taste may regret that his choice fell so fre- quently on paintings of the eclectic school — on Carlo Dolci, Carlo Maratti, or even on Guercino and Guido. His chief achieve- ments are the two splendid series of the Van- dycks, ' Charles I with the Horse ' (issued at 31s. 6d.} and in his robes (issued at 13s., and sold fifty-five years later for 5 11. 9s.), and the portraits of the royal children ; and of the Titians, e.g. the ' Venus ' of the Florence Tribune, the ' Danae,' and the ' Venus blind- ing Cupid ' (issued at 13s.} In the repro- duction of Titian he is probably unequalled. Raffaelle, too, is well represented by his ' St. Cecilia ' and by his ' Justice ' and ' Meekness.' His ' Madonna della Seggiola,' of which a careful drawing was made, was never en- graved. Correggio is represented by his * Day,' which Strange describes as * the first picture in Italy, if not in the world,' and in which the dazzling lights are probably repre- sented as effectually as could be done by those processes to which Strange always strictly confined himself. Guercino, a favourite painter with Strange, is represented by his 4 Death of Dido,' and by his ' Christ appearing to the Madonna,' where the draperies are thought by some to be Strange's chef d'ceuvre. His own portrait by Greuze fitly prefaces the series of fifty of his principal works on which he desired his fame to rest, and which he had very early in his career begun to set aside for the purpose. Eighty sets of selected impressions of these were accordingly bound in atlas folio, with a dedication to the king Strange (composed mainly by Blair), and were pub- lished in 1790. An introduction treats shortly of the progress of engraving and of the author's share in its promotion, with notes on the character of the paintings engraved. He concludes, with characteristic conviction of the merits of his work : ' Nor can he fear to be charged with vanity, if, in the eve of a life consumed in the study of the arts, he indulges the pride to think that he may, by this monument of his works, se- cure to his name, while engraving shall last, the praise of having contributed to its credit and advancement.' Strange, it seems, was the first who habi- | tually employed the dry-point in continua- tion of iiis preparation by etching, and in certain modifications of the process he was I followed by Morghen, Woollett, and Sharp. I He condemns, as having retarded the pro- gress of engraving in England, the process of ' stippling ' or 'dotting' introduced into Eng- land by Bartolozzi. He had an equal com- mand of all the methods he practised. His own chief distinguishing characteristics as an engraver are perhaps a certain distinction of style and a pervading harmony of treat- ment. His lines, pure, firm, and definite, but essentially flowing, lend themselves to the most delicate and rounded contours, from which all outline disappears, and the richness and transparency of his flesh tints, produced without any special appearance of effort, are well shown in his treatment of Guido, and more signally of Titian. On the other hand, he does not perhaps always differentiate the special characteristics of the masters he reproduces. His treatment of skies and clouds— a relic of Le Bas's influ- ence— and of the textures of his draperies is often faulty. He is accused by some critics of inaccurate drawing. His early education in this department was probably defective and unsystematic, but he worked hard at it in later years, and prepared his drawings for engraving with the greatest care. He was a perfect master of the burin, while the extent to which he carried his etched preparation gave great freedom to his style and aided in rendering colour. As a pure historical line engraver, Strange I stands in the very first European rank. ! Critics so different as Horace Walpole, Smith j (Nollekens's biographer), and Leigh Hunt j consider him the foremost of his day in Eng- | land. Some foreign critics, as Longhi, Fer- rerio, and Duplessis, are almost equally emphatic ; though others, as Le Blanc and still more Beraldi, find much less to admire. His works are to-day more popular in France than in England. Strange Strange's wife had much originality and strength of character. Her letters, printed by Dennistoun, are rich in humour and pathos. During Strange's prolonged absences she managed the family, sold his prints, fought his battles, and read poetry, philo- sophy, and ' physico-theology.' Faithful to the Stuart cause, even in its . later and dis- credited days, her open sympathy for it may have sometimes prejudiced her husband's interests in high places. She died in 1806. Of Strange's children, his eldest daughter Mary Bruce Strange (1748-1784) alone in- herited somewhat of her father's gift, and he was very proud of her. His eldest son, James Charles Stuart Strange (1753-1840), a godson of the titular king James III, rose high in the Madras civil service. When the news reached India of Captain Cook's discoveries on the north-west coast of Ame- rica, he fitted ont an expedition to Nootka Sound. The expected trade in furs was a failure, but he left a curious account of his voyage and of the natives. Strange's second son, Sir Thomas Andrew Lumisden Strange, is separately noticed. A third son, Robert Montagu, was major-general in the Madras army. [Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knight, and of Andrew Lumisden, ed. James Dennistoun of Dennistoun; Chalmers's General Biographical Dictionary ; Le Blanc's Le G-ra^eur en taille douce in Catalogue Raisonne, Leipzig, 1848; Niigler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Dodd's manuscript History of English Engravers, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33405; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 1845; Magasin Encyclopedique, torn. i. -1795, art. signed ' St. L . . ' (probably Mercier, Abbe de St. Leger) ; Bryan ; Redgrave.] C. T. STRANGE, ROGER LE (d. 1311), judge, was a descendant of Guy Le Strange, who is thought to have been a younger son of Hoel II, duke of Brittany (1066-1084). He was sheriff of Yorkshire during the last two years of the reign of Henry III, and the first two of that of Edward I. In the last of these years he Avas prosecuted for various extortions committed while he was bailiff of the honour of Pec in Derbyshire. In 1279- 1280 he was appointed steward of the king's household, and in 1282 captain of the king's forces in the fortresses of Whitchurch in Shropshire, Oswestry, and Montgomery (Part. Writs, i. 243), In the latter capacity in December he is said to have slain Llewelyn near Builth (' Opus Chronicorum ' in TROKE- LOWE'S Chronica, Rolls Ser. p. 40); the honour is, however, claimed by others [cf. art. LLYWELYN AB GRUFFYDD]. On 21 Oct. 1283 he became justice of the forest on this side of Trent, and on lAug. 1285 justice in Strange eyre of the forest for the county of Derby. In 1287 he was despatched into Wales at the head of an expedition against Rhys ab Mereduc or Maredudd, and was ordered to reside in his lordships situated on the Welsh border until the rebellion was suppressed. He was summoned to a council held by Edmund, earl of Cornwall, who was acting as regent in the king's absence, on 13 Oct. 1288. In 1290 he is referred to as late bailiff of Builth. Towards the end of October or beginning of November 1291 he was sent with Lewis de la Pole to the court of Rome as the king's messenger. He was still stay- ing abroad on the king's service on 18 April 1292. He was summoned to parliament in 1295, 1296, and 1297. In this latter year he 1 surrendered the office of j ustice of the forest on account of ill-health, and on 11 May 1298 ; he nominated attorneys for two years for the same reason. He is, however, spoken of on 10 July 1301 as lately appointed to assess the king's wastes in his forests beyond Trent, and he joined in the letter of the barons on 12 Feb. 1301 respecting Scotland. He died between 8 July and 7 Aug. 1311 (Cal. Close Rolls Edw. II, 1318-23, p. 70; Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium, i. 182). He was lord of the manors of Ellesmere and Ches- worthine in Shropshire, held for life by the gift of the king the manor of Shotwick in Cheshire, and was tenant by courtesy of a third part of the barony of Beauchamp. [Fo^s's Judges of England, iii. 157 ; Calen- dar of Patent Rolls, Edw. I, 1281-92 pp. 84, 187, 401, 443, 447, 485, 1292-1301 pp. 350, 526 ; Annales Londonienses, in Stubbs's Chronicles of Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 123 ; Parl. Writs, i. 18, ; 195, 222, 234, 243, 251, 253; authorities cited in text.] - W. E. R. STRANGE, SIR THOMAS ANDREW LUMISDEN (1756-1841), Indian jurist, second son of Sir Robert Strange [q. v.], was born on 30 Nov. 1756, and was ad- mitted to a king's scholarship at Westminster in 1770. He was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1774, matriculating on 1 June, . and graduated B. A. in 1778, and M.A. in 1782. At both school and college his chief \ competitor was Charles Abbot (afterwards first Lord Colchester) [q.v.] Adopting a legal career, he entered Lincoln's Inn in 1776, and as a law student received much friendly j help from • his mother's friend, Lord Mans- j field. He was called to the bar in 1785, and in 1789 was appointed chief justice of Nova Scotia. In 1798 he was placed in a position re- quiring exceptional tact and firmness. The administration of justice at Madras by the court of the mayor and aldermen was noto- Strange Strange riously corrupt, and Strange was sent out as recorder and president of the court. Be- fore leaving England he was knighted on 14 March 1798. Arrived in Madras, he met with much factious opposition, which he overcame by arranging (as at the Old Bailey) that only one representative of the aldermen should sit with him. In 1800, owing to the growth in extent and wealth of the presidency , a supreme court of three judges was established by charter dated 26 Dec., with Strange as chief justice. In 1801, under the apprehension of a French attack from Egypt, two volunteer battalions were organised, one commanded by the go- vernor, Lord Olive, the other by the chief justice. Strange drilled his men regularly each morning before his court met. In 1809 a mutiny of the company's officers, origina- ting in the abolition of certain privileges, called out all his energies. The disaffected had many sympathisers in civilian society. Sir Thomas delivered a charge to the grand jury explaining the criminality of the officers, and their responsibility for any bloodshed that might occur. His action had a whole- some effect, and both the governor, Sir George Hilaro Barlow [q. v.], and subsequently Lord Minto, recommended Strange to the home government for a baronetcy ; but, apparently owing to a change of government on Mr. Perceval's death, the recommendation was not carried out. In 1816 Strange com- pleted, and printed at Madras for the use of his court, a selection of ' Notes of Cases ' de- cided during his administration of the re- corder's and of the supreme court, prefaced by a history of the two successive judica- tures. Strange resigned his post on 7 June 1817, and returned to England. In 1818 he was created D.C.L. at Oxford. For some years he devoted his leisure to the completion of his ' Elements of Hindu Law.' The work was first published in London in 1825 (2 vols. 8vo). The only native authorities on the old text-books were commentaries and digests, mostly of no great authority, of only local validity, or otherwise irrelevant. Doubt- ful points had accordingly been habitually referred to native pundits. Many of their replies, which Sir Thomas had diligently col- lected, he recorded in his great book in a form available for reference, with comments on them throughout by such authorities as Colebrooke and Ellis. A fourth edition of the ' Elements ' was published in 1864 with an introduction by John Dawson Mayne testifying to the great value of Strange's work. For many years it remained the great authority on Hindu law. Strange died at St. Leonard's on 16 July 1841. His portrait was painted for Hali- fax, Nova Scotia, by Benjamin West, and for Madras by Sir Thomas Lawrence. Subse- quently a portrait by Sir Martin Archer- Shee was placed in the hall at Christ Church,. Oxford. Sir Thomas married, first, Cecilia, daugh^ ter of Sir Robert Anstruther, bart., of Bal- caskie; and secondly, Louisa, daughter of Sir William Burroughs, bart., by whom he left a numerous family ; his eldest son was Thomas Lumisden Strange [q. v.] Another- son, James Newburgh Strange, born on 2 Oct. 1812, became an admiral on 9 Jan. 1880. His fifth son, Alexander Strange, is separately- noticed. [Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 400 ; Annual. Register, 1841 ; Barker and Stenning's Register of Westminster School, p. 221 ; The Elizabethan,. vii. 14; Higginbotham's Men whom India has known; manuscript autobiography of Sir T.. Strange and other private information.] C. T. STRANGE, THOMAS LUMISDEN. (1808-1884), judge and writer, born on 4 Jan. 1808, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Andrew Lumisden Strange [q. v.] He was educated* at Westminster school, and on leaving in> 1823 went out to his father in India, becom- ing a writer in the East India Company's civil service at Madras in 1825. He was ap- pointed an assistant-judge and joint criminal judge on 24 June 1831, became sub-judge at Calicut in 1843 and civil and sessions judge- at Tellicherry in 1845, was a special com- missioner for investigating the Molpah dis- turbances in Malabar in 1852, and for in- quiring into the system of judicature in the- presidency of Madras in 1859, and was made judge of the high court of judicature in 1862. He resigned on 2 May 1863. He compiled a< ' Manual of Hindoo Law,' 1856, taking his* father's work as a basis. This reached a second edition in 1863. He also published 1 A Letter to the Governor of Fort St. George on Judicial Reform' (1860). While in India he was much interested in- religious subjects. In 1852 he published ' The Light of Prophecy ' and ' Observations on Mr. Elliott's " Horge Apocalyptic^." J1 Subsequently he was so impressed by ob- serving a supposed convert at the gallows proclaim his faith to be in Rama, not in Christ, that, on examining Christian evidence, his own faith in Christianity broke down. He never ceased to be a pious theist. He explained his position in 'How I became and ceased to be a Christian,' and many other- pamphlets for the series published in 1872- 1875 by Thomas Scott (1808-1878) [q.v.]; these publications were afterwards collected* Strangeways Stratford and issued as ' Contributions to a Series of Controversial Writings' (1881). Larger works by Strange were : 1. ' The Bible : is it the Word of God ? ' 1871. 2. < The Speaker's Commentary reviewed/ 1871. 3. 'The Le- gends of the Old Testament traced to their apparent Primitive Sources,' 1874. 4. ' The Development of Creation on the Earth,' 1874. 5. ' The Sources and Development of Chris- tianity,' 1875. 6. ' What is Christianity ? ' 1880. Though far from a brilliant writer, he was a diligent student, and was always an earnest advocate of practical piety in life and conduct. Strange died at Norwood on 4 Sept. 1-884. [Barker and Stenning's Westminster School Register, p. 221 ; Wheeler's Dictionary of Free- thinkers ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. W. STRANGEWAYS, SIR JAMES (d. 1516), speaker of the House of Commons, was the son of Sir James Strangeways of Whorlton, Yorkshire, by his wife Joan, daughter of Nicholas Orrell. The elder Sir James was appointed judge of the common pleas in 1426. The younger was high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1446, 1453, and 1469. He was returned for the county to the parlia- ments of 1449 and 1460, and, on account of his devotion to the house of York, was ap- pointed speaker of the House of Commons in the first parliament of Edward IV, which met in November 1461. For the first time in English history the speaker addressed the king, immediately after his presentation and allowance, in a long speech reviewing the state of affairs and recapitulating the history of the civil war. The parliament transacted hardly any business beyond numerous acts of attainder against various Lancastrians. It was prorogued to 6 May 1462, and then dis- solved. He served on various commissions for the defence of the kingdom and suppression of rebellions, and sat regularly on the com- missions of the peace for the North and West Ridings of Yorkshire (Cal.Pat. Rolls, 1461-7, passim). On 11 Dec. 1485, among other grants, Sir James received from Henry VII the manor of Dighton in Yorkshire, from which it would appear that he was one of those who early espoused the Tudor cause (CAMPBELL, Materials for a History of the Reign of Henry VII, Rolls Ser., i. 212, 530) He was appointed a knight of the body by Henry VIII, and in 1514 was one of the sheriffs for Yorkshire. He seems to have received several fresh grants of land, but it is difficult to distinguish him from another James Strangeways, residing in Berkshire who also enjoyed the royal favour (BREWER Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i and ii. indexes). Sir James died in 1516, and was buried in the abbey church of St. Mary Overy's, Southwark. His will was proved on 9 Jan. 1516-17 (ib. ii. 752, 1380). He married Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Philip, lord Darcy, by whom he had seventeen children. His eldest son, Sir Richard Strangeways, died before him in 1488, and he was succeeded by his grandson, Sir James Strangeways. [Manning's Speakers of the House of Com- mons, pp. 112-16 ; Stubbs's Constitutional His- tory of England, iii. 195; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. ii. ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 6th edit. ; Members of Parliament, i. 340,356, App. p. xxiv; Journals of the House of Lords, i. 253, 259, 263.] E. I C. STRANGFORD, VISCOUNTS. [See SMYTHE, PERCY CLINTON SYDNEY, sixth vis- count, 1780-1855 ; SMYTHE, GEOEGE AUGUS- TUS FREDERICK PERCY SYDNEY, seventh viscount, 1818-1857; SMYTHE, PERCY ELLEN FREDERICK WILLIAM, eighth viscount, 1826- 1869.] STRATFORD vere LECHMERE, ED- MUND, D.D. (d. 1640?), catholic divine, descended from an ancient family in Worces- tershire (cf. NASH, Worcestershire, i. 560 et passim). He was educated in the English College at Douay, where he finished the whole course of divinity under Dr. Matthew Kellison [q. v.], and in 1617 was made pro- fessor of philosophy. Subsequently he studied at Paris under Gamache, and, after graduating B.D. there, he returned to Douay, where he taught divinity for about eight years. He was created D.D. at Rheims on 25 Oct. 1633, and died at Douay ' in the prime of his years ' about 1640. His works are : 1. ' A Disputation of the Church, wherein the old religion is main- tained. ByF. E.,' Douay, 1632, 8vo ; 'by E. S. F.,' 2 pts., Douay, 1640, 8vo. 2. 'A Relection of Transubstantiation ; in defence of Dr. Smith's Conference with Dr. Featley,' 1632, 8vo [see SMITH, RICHARD, 1566-1655]. This was answered by 'An Apologie for Daniel Featley . . . against the Calumnies of one S. E. in respect of his Conference had with Doctor Smith. . . . Made by Myrth. Waferer, Mr. of Artes of Albane Hall in Oxon.,' London, 1634, 4to. 3. 'A Relection of certain Authors, that are pretended to disown the Church's Infallibility,' Douay, 1635. Some theological and philosophical treatises by him were formerly preserved in manuscript in the library of the English College at Douay. [Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 92; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p. 2530.] T. C. Stratford Stratford STRATFORD, EDWARD, second EARL OF ALDBOEOUGH (d. 1801), was the eldest son of John Stratford of Baltinglass, by his wife Martha, daughter and coheiress of Ben- jamin O'Neal, archdeacon of Leighlin, co. Carlo w. John Stratford was the grandson of Robert Stratford who came to Ireland be- fore 1660, and is said to have sprung from a younger branch of the Stratfords of War- wickshire (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 376,424). John Stratford was created Baron ofBaltinglass in 1763, Viscount Aldborough in 1776, and Viscount Amiens and Earl of Aldborough, shortly before his death on 29 June 1777. Edward Stratford was widely known for his ability and ecqentricity, which caused him to be termed the ' Irish Stanhope.' He was an ardent whig, and was elected member for Taunton to the British parliament in 1774, but was unseated with his colleague, Na- thaniel Webb, on petition, on 16 March 1775, for bribery and corrupt practices. After that he represented Baltinglass in the Irish par- liament until his father's death (Members of Parliament, ii. 154, App. p. xli; Commons' Journals, xxxv. 18, 146, 200). On 29 May 1777, while still Viscount Amiens, he was elected a member of the Royal Society. On 3 July 1777 the university of Oxford con- ferred on him the honorary degree of D.C.L. He built Stratford Place and Aldborough House in London, and in Ireland he founded the town of Stratford-upon-Slaney, besides greatly improving the borough ofBaltinglass. He voted in favour of the union with Eng- land in 1800, and received compensation for the disfranchisement of Baltinglass (Corn- wallis Correspondence, iii. 322). He died on 2 Jan. 1801 at Belan in Wicklow, and was buried in the vault of St. Thomas's Church, Dublin. He was twice married. His first wife, Barbara, daughter of Nicholas Her- bert of Great Glemham, Suffolk, son of Thomas Herbert, eighth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], died on 11 April 1785, and on 24 March 1788 he married Anne Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir John Henniker, bart. (afterwards Lord Henniker). She brought him a fortune of 50,000/., which enabled him to free his estates from encumbrances. After his death his widow married George Powell in December 1801, and died on 14 July 1802. As Lord Aldborough died without chil- dren, his title and estates descended to his brother, John Stratford. Lord Aldborough was the author of ' An Essay on the True Interests of the Empire,' Dublin, 1783, 8vo. [Gent Mag. 1801, i. 90, 104; Ann. Reg. 1801, p. 63; Walker's Hibernian Magazine, 1801, p. 155; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage, i. 68; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iii. 338 ; Thomson's Hist, of theRoyal Society, App. p. Ivi ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] E. I. C. STRATFORD, JOHN DE (d. 1348), archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Stratford-on-Avon, where he and his brother Robert de Stratford [q. v.] held property. His parents were called Robert and Isabella. Ralph de Stratford [q. v.], bishop of London, was his kinsman, possibly his nephew (Anglia Sacra, i. 374). To the elder Robert de Stratford is attributed the foundation in 1296 of the chapel of the guild at Stratford and of the almshouses in connection there- with. John de Stratford was educated at Merton College, Oxford. He graduated as doctor of civil and canon law before 1311, when he was a proctor for the university in a suit against the Dominicans at the Roman court. Afterwards he received some position in the royal service, perhaps as a clerk in the chancery, for in 1317 and subsequent years he was summoned to give advice in parliament (Parl. Writs, n. ii. 1471). He was also official of the bishop of Lincoln before 20 Dec. 1317, when he received the prebend of Castor at Lincoln. He was likewise par- son of Stratford-on-Avon, which preferment he exchanged on 13 Sept. 1319 for the arch- deaconry of Lincoln. At York he held a canonry, and Edward II granted him the prebend of Bere and Charminster at Salis- bury, to which, however, he was never ad- mitted. Archbishop Walter Reynolds [q.v.] made him dean of the court of arches, and from December 1321 to April 1323 he was employed on the business of Scotland at the papal curia (Fcedera, ii. 462-515). His colleague, Reginald de Asser, bishop of Win- chester, died at Avignon on 12 April 1323, and, though the king directed him to use his influence on behalf of Robert Baldock, Strat- ford contrived to obtain a papal bull in his own favour, and he was consecrated bishop of Winchester by the cardinal bishop of Albano on 22 June ( Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 305 ; MFBIMUTH, p. 39 ; BIRCHINGTON, p. 19 ; Fcedera, ii. 518, 525, 531-3). Edward II in wrath dismissed Strat- ford from his office, and on his return to England refused to recognise him as bishop and withheld the temporalities of his see till 28 June 1324 (id. ii. 557). Even then he had to purchase favour by a bond for 10,000/. (Parl. Writs, IT. ii. 258) ; payment was, how- ever, not exacted, and Stratford was soon restored to favour. On 15 Nov. 1324, and again on 5 May 1325, Stratford was com- missioned to treat with France, and it was by his advice that Edward permitted Queen Isabella to go to the French court (Fcedera, Stratford Stratford ii. 575, 595, 597). On 6 Nov. 1325 he was appointed lieutenant of the treasurer for William de Melton [q. v.], and on 30 Sept, 1326 joined with the archbishop of Canter- bury in publishing an old bull against in- vaders of the realm (Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 315). Stratford was willing to take the risk of j offering his mediation between the king and queen, but could get no one to support him (DENE, Hist. Roffensis, p.- 366). He then yielded to necessity, and on 15 Nov., as treasurer, swore at the Guildhall to observe the liberties of London (Chron. Edward I and Edward 21, i. 318). When parliament met in January 1327 Stratford acquiesced in the election of Edward III, preaching on the text, 'Cujus caput infirmum csetera membra dolent' (DENE, p. 367). He drew up the six articles giving the reasons for the king's deposition, and was one of the three bishops sent to obtain from the king his for- mal abdication (Chron. Lanercost,^. 257-8; BAKEE, pp. 27-8). Stratford was a member of the council for the young king's guidance, and on 22 Feb. was appointed to go on a mission to France (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, i. 16). But his own sympathies were constitutional, and he could not join cordially with the new government, by whom he was himself re- garded with suspicion. He withdrew with- out permission from the parliament of Salisbury in October 1328 (Fcedera, ii. 753), and at Christmas attended the conference of Henry of Lancaster and his friends at London (Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 343-4). Like others of Lancaster's sup- porters, Stratford incurred the enmity of Mortimer, and Birchington (Anglia Sacra, i. 19) relates that during the Salisbury par- liament Mortimer's supporters counselled that he should be put to death, and that the bishop owed his safety to a timely warning and had for a while to remain in hiding. Immediately after the overthrow of Mor- timer, Stratford was appointed chancellor on 30 Nov. 1330, and for the next ten years was the young king's principal adviser. In April 1331 he accompanied Edward abroad, both assuming the disguise of merchants to conceal the real purpose of the expedition. Stratford attended the parliament in Sep- tember, but in November again crossed over to the continent to treat with Philip of France concerning the proposed crusade, and to negotiate a marriage between the king's sister Eleanor and the Count of Gueldres (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, ii. 188, 218, 223, 250). He returned for the parliament in March 1332, but was soon afterwards again commissioned to treat with France (ib. ii. 273). In the autumn of 1333 the archbishopric ot Canterbury fell vacant, and, Stratford being favoured by king and pope, the prior and chapter postulated him on 3 Nov. The royal assent was given on 18 Nov., and on 26 Nov. (BlECHINGTON, p. 19 ; MUEIMUTH, p. 70, says 1 Dec.) the pope, disregarding the postulation by the chapter, provided Strat- ford to the archbishopric. Stratford received the bull at Chertsey on 1 Feb. 1334, and on 5 Feb. the temporalities were restored to him. In April he went abroad on the business of Ponthieu (Cal. Pat. Rolls, ii. 532, 534), and the pall was delivered to him by Bishop Heath of Rochester at Rue in Ponthieu on 23 April. He returned to England for the summer, and on 28 Sept. resigned the chancellorship. During September he held a convocation at St. Paul's, and on 9 Oct. he was enthroned at Canterbury. Almost immediately after- wards he crossed over to treat with Philip of France concerning- Aquitaine and the proposed crusade (ib. iii. 30). He returned to England in January 1335, and visited his diocese in February. Stratford was made chancellor for the second time on 6 June 1335, and during almost the whole of the next two years was engaged with the king in the north of England and in Scotland (MUEIMFTH, pp. 75-6 ; cf. Litt. Cant. ii. 76, 96-100, 140). He came 'south for the funeral of John of Eltham on 13 Jan. 1337. On 24 March he resigned the great seal. About the end of November the cardinals whom the pope had sent to negotiate peace between England and France arrived in England, and were received by the arch- bishop. Their mission proved fruitless, and on 16 July 1338 Stratford accompanied the king to Flanders. He remained abroad till September 1339, taking part in the negotia- tions with France (MTJEIMUTH, pp. 83, 85, 90). On 28 April 1340 Stratford was for the third time made chancellor, but, when the king refused to accept his advice against the proposed naval expedition, he finally resigned the seal on 20 June (Fcedera, ii. 1126; AVESBUEY, p. 311, where the king is said to have restored the archbishop to office). Up to this time Stratford had been fore- most among the king's advisers, and even now he was left as president of the council in Edward's absence. But there was a strong* party hostile to his influence. Stratford had perhaps opposed the French war, and this circumstance, combined with the king's ill- success, gave his enemies their opportunity. Under their advice, Edward returned from Flanders suddenly on 30 Nov. 1340, and on Stratford Stratford rthe following day removed Robert Stratford, 6 May, to Strode and John Wandesford as security for a debt of 2,318/. Us. 9d., due to them for supplying arms and ammunition -during the troubles. These claims were natu- rally disregarded by the parliamentary party when in power, and the park was sold on behalf of Colonel Thomas Harrison's dragoons, on whom it was settled for their pay. At the Restoration Strode and Wandesford were reinstated, and held the park, with the ex- ception of one portion, till their debt was •discharged. Meanwhile, after the defeat of Charles I, Strode had gone abroad, and there ' in these sad distracted times, when I was inforced to •eat my bread in forein parts,' as he tells us, he solaced himself by translating a work by Cristofero da Fonseca, which appeared in 1652, under the title of ' A Discourse of Holy Love, written in Spanish by the learned Christopher de Fonseca, done into English with much Variation and some Addition by Sr George Strode, Knight, London, printed iby J. Flesher for Richard Royston at the Angel in Ivy Lane.' His portrait, by G. Glover, and arms appear on the title-page. At the Restoration, Squeries having been sold in 1650, he settled once more in London. His will, in which he left a legacy to Charles I's faithful attendant, John Ashburnham, dated 24 Aug. 1661, and confirmed on 5 Feb. fol- lowing, was proved on 3 June 1663. Strode was buried in St. James's Church, Clerken- well, on the preceding day; the entry in the registers of the church describes him as 'that worthy Benefactour to Church and Poore.' Of his many children, one son, Sir Nicholas Strode, knighted on 27 June 1660, was an examiner in chancery ; and another, Colonel John Strode, who was in personal attendance on Charles II in 1661, was appointed by that king governor of Dover Castle. Of this son there is a portrait at Hardwick House, Suf- folk. One of the daughters, Anne, married successively Ellis, eldest son of Sir Nicholas 'Crisp, and Nicholas, eldest son of Abraham Reynardson. Besides the engraved portrait of Strode which appeared in his book, there are two adaptations of it : one, a small oval in a square frame by W. Richardson : and another, quarto, in stipple, engraved by Bocquet, and pub- lished by W, Scott, King Street, 1810. The original drawing for the latter engraving is in the Sutherland collection at the Bodleian Library. Granger (Biogr. Diet. iii. 110, ed. 1779) erroneously claims Strode as the author of 'The Anatomie of Mortalitie, written by George Strode, utter Barrister of the Middle Temple, for his own private comfort,' of which a first edition appeared in 1618, and a second in 1632. The same confusion is made in the British Museum catalogue. This book is the work of another George Strode who was entered of the Middle Tem- ple on 22 Oct. 1585 as < late of New Inn, Gentleman, 4th son of John Stroode of Par- ham, co. Dorset, esqre.' [Preface to his own work, 1652 ; Misc. Geneal. et Herald. 2nd ser. iv. 184 ; Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, i. vii. 237, and i. viii. 252; Stow's Survey of London, 1755, ii. 64; Lysons's Environs of London, iii. 245-6 ; Collinson's Somerset, ii. 210 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Ke- bellion, Oxford, 1703, ii. 42; Parochial Hist, of Westerham, Kent, by G-. Leveson-Gower, F.S.A. 1883, p. 15.] G. M. G. C. STRODE, RALPH (Jl. 1350-1400), schoolman, was perhaps born, like most of the name, in the west of England. The Scottish origin with which he is often credited is an invention of Dempster. He was educated at Merton College, Oxford, of which he became a fellow before 1360, and where John Wycliffe was his colleague. Strode acquired a high reputation as a teacher of formal logic and scholastic philo- sophy, and wrote educational treatises which had a wide vogue. His tendencies seem to have been realistic, but he followed in the footsteps of Albert the Great, Thomas Aquinas, and Bonaventura, the inaugurators of that ' school of the middle ' whose mem- bers were called nominalists by extreme realists, and realists by extreme nominalists. An important work by him called ' Logica ' seems to have perished, but fragments of his logical system have been preserved in his treatises ' Consequently ' and ' Obligationes,' which were printed in 1477 and 1507, with the commentaries of Sermoneta and other logicians. The ' Consequentise ' explored ' with appalling thoroughness ' certain de- partments of logic (PKANTL), and provided an almost interminable series of rules for syllogistic reasoning. The * Obligationes,' called by Strode himself ' Scholastica Militia,' consisted of formal exercises in scholastic dialectics. Strode at the same time took part in theological controversy, and stoutly contested Wycliffe's doctrine of Strode Strode predestination as destroying all hope among men and denying free-will. He argued that, though apostolic poverty was better than wealth, the possession of wealth by the clergy was not sinful, and it was capable in their hands of beneficial application. Wy- cliffe's scheme for changing the church's con- stitution he considered foolish and wrong because impracticable. Strode took his stand with Jerome and St. Augustine in insisting that the peace of the church must be main- tained even at the risk of tolerating abuses. None of Strode's theological writings sur- vive, but they evoked a reply from Wycliffe. This is extant in 'Responsiones ad Rodol- phum Strodum/ a manuscript as yet im- printed in the Imperial Library of Vienna (No. 3926). Wycliffe's ' Responsiones ' de- fine Strode's theological position. The tone of the discussion was, it is clear from Wycliff'e's contribution, unusually friendly and cour- teous. The reformer reminds Strode that he was ' homo quern novistis in scholis ' (i.e. at Merton College). Wycliffe was not the only distinguished writer of the time with whom Strode was acquainted. At the end of Chaucer's ' Troylus and Cryseyde.' written between 1372' and 1386, the poet penned a dedication of his work to the poet John Gower and the ' philosophical Strode' conjointly. Chaucer's lines run : 0 moral G-ower, this booke I directe To thee, and to the philosophical Strode, To vouchensauf ther nede is to correcte, Of youre benignetes and zeles gode. There is every reason to doubt the accuracy of the oft-repeated statement that Strode was tutor to the poet's son Lewis while the latter was a student at Merton College in 1391. For this son Chaucer wrote his ' Trea- tise on the Astrolabe ' in that year, and in one manuscript of the work (Dd. 5, 3, in Cam- bridge University Library) the colophon at the end of pt. ii. § 40 recites : ' Explicit trac- tatus de conclusionibus Astrolabi compilatus per Galfridium Chaucier ad Filium suum Lo- dewicum Scholarem tune temporis Oxonie, ac sub tutela illius nobilissimi philosophi Magistri N. Strode.' These words were evi- dently added towards the end of the fifteenth century, long after the manuscript was written. The script is ornate, and, although the initial before Strode's name is usually read * N,' it might stand for ' R.' In any case it seems probable that the reference, though a mere erroneous guess, was to Ralph the logician, and may be explained as an attempt to throw light on the ' Troylus ' dedication. Lydgate and others of Chaucer's disciples, as though merely following Chaucer's prece- dent in the dedication to ' Troylus,' often linked Strode's name with Gower's, but Strode himself seems to have essayed poetic composition. The ' Vetus Catalogue ' of the fellows of Merton College, written in the fifteenth century, adds to Strode's name the gloss : f Nobilis poeta f uit et versifica vit librum elegiacumvocatum Phantasma Radulphi.' No mention is made in the catalogue of Strode's logical or theological work. John Leland (1506-1552) [q. v.], who had access to the Merton ' Vetus Catalogue,' expands, in his ; Commentarii ' (Oxford, 1709), its descrip- tion of Strode into an elaborate statement of Strode's skill in elegiac poetry, but does not pretend that he personally had access to his work, and makes no mention of Strode in any other capacity then that of an amatory poet. Bale, in the first edition of his 'Britannia Scriptores' (1548), treats Strode exclusively as a logician and a de- praved adversary of Wycliffe. Incidentally he notes that Strode was an Englishman, though John Major had erroneously intro- duced his name into his 'History of the Scots' in 1521. In the next edition of Bale's ' Scrip- tores ' (1557), where Strode's biography was liberally expanded, he was described as a poet of eminence. Chaucer was credited with having designated him as an English poet at the close of ' Troylus.' To Strode Bale now allotted, in addition to his logical and theological tracts, two new literary works, viz. the ' Phantasma Radulphi ' and (on the authority of Nicholas Brigham [q. v.], in a lost work, ' De Venatione rerum Memora- biliuin ') an ' Itinerarium Terrse Sanctse ' (BALE, Scriptores, edited by R. L. Poole from Selden MS. Sup. 64, f. 107). Pits and Dempster recklessly amplified, after their wont, Bale's list of Strode's compositions. Neither of the literary works assigned to Strode by Bale is known to be extant. The present writer has suggested as possible that the fine fourteenth-century elegiac poem 'The Pearl' (printed in 1891) may be iden- tical with the ' Phantasma Radulphi.' The author of ' The Pearl ' was also responsible for three other poems — 'Cleanness,' 'Patience/ and the romance of ' Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight.' The poet was clearly from a west midland district, and, although Strode's birthplace is not determined, he doubtless belonged to one of the Strode families near that part of the country. It is noteworthy that soon after the refer- ences to Strode cease in the Merton records, a ' Radulphus Strode ' obtained a reputation as a lawyer in London. He was common Strode 59 Strode Serjeant of the city between 1375 and 1385, and was granted the gate of Aldrich-gate, i.e. Aldersgate. He died in 1387, when his will was proved in the archdeaconry court of London; but, though duly indexed in the archives of the archdeaconry now at Somer- set House, the document itself is missing. The will of his widow Emma was proved in May 1394 in the commissary court of Lon- don (cf. Liber Aldus Letter-book, H, 11). Her executors were her son Ralph and Mar- gery, wife of Thomas Lucas, citizen and mercer of London. The fact that Chaucer was in possession of Aldgate, and resided ,'there at the same date as the Common-ser- 'jeant Strode occupied Aldersgate, suggests the possibility of friendly intercourse be- 'tween the two. [The Merton College Register, the mentions of Strode in Chaucer's works, and the accounts of Leland and Bale are the sole authorities of any historical value. John Pits, in his amplification of Bale, adds gratuitously that Strode travelled in France and Italy and was a jocular conver- sationalist. Dempster, in his Hist. Eccl. Gentis Scotorum, characteristically described Strode as a Scottish monk who received his early educa- tion at Dry burgh Abbey, adducing as his authority a lost work by Gilbert Brown [q. v.] Dempster also extends his alleged travels to Germany and the Holy Land, and includes in his literary work Fabulse Lepidse Versu and Panegyrici Versu Patrio. Simler and Possevino vaguely describe Strode as a monk, but Quetif and Echard, the historians of the Dominican order, claim him ' ex fide Dempsteri ' as a dis- tinguished member of their order. Dempster's story of Strode's Scottish origin hns been widely adopted, but may safely be rejected as apocry- phal. An ingenious endeavour has been made by Mr. J. T. T. Brown in the Scottish Antiquary, vol. xi i. 1897, to differentiate Strode the school- man from Strode the poet. Mr. Brown argues that the titles of the poetic works associated with Strode's name by Dempster and others were confused descriptions of the works of a Scottish poet, David Rate, confessor of James I of Scotland, vicar of the Dominican order in Scotland, whose Scottish poems in Cambridge Univ. Libr. MSS. Kk. i. 5 attest his literary skill, his nimble wit, and a knowledge of foreign literature. Mr. Brown is of opmion that the compiler of the Vetus Catalogus of Merton read ' Ratis Raving ' (cf. Early English Text Soc. ed. Lumby) as ' Rafs Raving,' and rendered the latter by Phantasma Radulphi ; claims that Fabulse Lepidse Versu exactly describes at least four poems ascribed to Rate in Ashmole MS. 61 — namely, The Romance of Ysombras, The Romance of the Erie of Tolous, The Romance Lybeaus Dysconius, and A Quarrel among the Carpenter's Tools ; that Panegyrici Versu Patrio describes poems by Rate found in both the Ashmole and Cambr. MSS., like A. Father's In- struction to his Son, A Mother's Instruction to her Daughter, The Thewis of Wysmen, The- Thewis of Gud Women. . . . Next there is Itinerarium Terree Sanctse, and again we have a poem by David Rate in Ashmole MS. 61, The- Stasyons of Jerusalem. That the author of that poem himself visited the places he describes is not doubtful. He says he was there. Prantl's- Geschichte der Logik gives a summary account of ^ Strode's philosophy; Mr. H. Dziewicki, the editor of Wycliffe, .has kindly given the writer the benefit of his views on certain points. The- various editions of Strode's Consequentise and Obligations are catalogued in Hain's Reper- torium Bibliographicum, vol. ii. Nos. 15093- 15100; cf. Copinger's Supplement, pt. i. p. 451.}: I. G. STRODE, THOMAS (fl. 1642-1688), mathematician, son of Thomas Strode of Shepton-Mallet, Somerset, was born about • 1626. He matriculated from University College, Oxford, on 1 July 1642. After remaining there about two years, he travelled for a time in France with his tutor, Abraham Woodhead [q. v.], and then returning settled at Maperton, Somerset. Strode was the- author of : 1. ' A Short Treatise of the Com- binations, Elections, Permutations, and Com- position of Quantities,' London, 1678, 4to, in which, besides dealing with permutations and combinations, he treats of some cases of pro- bability. 2. < A New and Easie Method to the Art of Dyalling, containing: (1) all Horizontal Dyals, all Upright Dyals, &c. ; (2) the most Natural and 'Easie Way of describing the Curve-Lines of the Sun's De- clination on any Plane,' London, 1688, 4to. Another Thomas Strode (1628-1699), ser- jeant-at-law, born at Shepton-Malletinl628r was son of Sir John Strode of that place by his second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir John Wyndham of Orchard. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1657, became- serjeant-at-law in 1677, and, dying without male issue on 4 Feb. 1698-9, was buried at Beaminster (HuTCHiNS, Dorset. 1864, ii. 130). [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 448 ;. Foster's Ahimni Oxon. 1500-1714.] E. I. C. STRODE, WILLIAM politician, born about 1599, was the second son of Sir William Strode, knt.. of Newnham, Devonshire, by Mary, daughter of Thomas- Southcote of BoveyTracey in the same county (CHESTEK, Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 522). Strode matriculated at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, 9 May 1617, at the age of eighteen, and graduated B.A. 20 June 1619. In 1614 he was admitted a student of the Inner Temple (FOSTEE, Alumni Oxon. 1500- 1714, p. 1438). In the last parliament of Strode Strode .James I and in the earliest three parlia- ments called by Charles I, Strode represented Beeralston. On 2 March 1629, when the speaker tried to adjourn the house and re- fused to put Eliot's resolutions to the vote, Strode played a great part in the disorderly ;scene which followed. He did not content himself with pointedly reminding the speaker •that he was only the servant of the house, but called on all those who desired Eliot's -declaration to be read to signify their assent by standing up. ' I desire the same,' he ex- plained, ' that we may not be turned off like .scattered sheep, as we were at the end of •the last session, and have a scorn put on us in print; but that we may leave something behind us' (GARDINER, History of England, vii. 69). The next day Strode was sum- moned before the council. As he declined to come, he was arrested in the country, and •committed first to the king's bench prison, then to the Tower, and thence to the Mar- .shalsea. When he was proceeded against in the Star-chamber he repudiated the juris- diction of that court, and refused to answer outside parliament for words spoken within it. As he also refused to be bound over to good behaviour, he remained a prisoner until .January 1640 (ib. vii. 90, 115; FORSTER, Life of Eliot, ii. 460, 521, 544, 563 ; GREEN, William Strode, p. 11). The Long parlia- ment voted the proceedings against him a breach of privilege, and ordered him 500/. compensation for his sufferings (VERNEY, Notes of the Long Parliament, p. 102 ; Com- mons' Journals, ii. 203, iv. 189). Strode was returned for Beeralston to the two parliaments elected in 1640. His suf- rferings gave him a position in the popular party which his abilities would not have entitled him to claim, and his boldness and freedom of speech soon made him notorious. 'Clarendon terms him ' one of the fiercest men of the party/ and ' one of those Ephori who most avowed the curbing and suppress- ing of majesty ' (Rebellion, ii. 86, iv. 32). D'Ewes describes him as a 'firebrand,' a ** notable profaner of the scriptures/ and one with ' too hot a tongue' (FORSTER, Arrest of the Five Members, p. 220). Strode was one of the managers of Strafford's impeach- ment, and was so bitter that he proposed "that the earl should not be allowed counsel to speak for him (BAILLIE, Letters, i. 309, 330, 339). He spoke against Lord-keeper Finch, and was zealous for the protestation, "but his most important act was the intro- duction of the bill for annual parliaments •(Notebook of Sir John Northcote, ed. II. A. Hamilton, 1877, pp. 95, 112 ; VERNEY, Notes, •p. 67). In the second session of the Long parliament he was still bolder. On 28 Oct. 1641 he demanded that parliament should have a negative voice in all ministerial ap- pointments, and a month later moved that the kingdom should be put in a posture of defence, thus foreshadowing the militia bill (GARDINER, ix. 253, x. 41, 86; cf. SANFORD, Studies of the Great Rebellion, pip. 446,453). To his activity rather than his influence with the popular party Strode's inclusion among the five members impeached by Charles I was due : Clarendon describes both him and Hesilrige as ' persons of too low an account and esteem ' to be joined with Pym and Hampden (Rebellion, iv. 192). the articles of impeachment were presented on 3 June 1642, and on the following day the king came to the house in person to arrest the members. A pamphlet printed at the time gives a speech which Strode is said to have delivered in his vindication on 3 Jan., but there can be little doubt that it is a forgery (Old Parliamentary History, x. 157, 163, 182; GARDINER, x. 135). According to D'Ewes, it was difficult to persuade him to leave the house even when the king's approach was announced. ' Mr. William Strode, the last of the five, being a young man and unmarried, could not be persuaded by his friends for a pretty while to go out ; but said that, knowing himself to be inno- cent, he would stay in the house, though he sealed his innocency with his blood at the door . . . nay when no persuasions could prevail with the said Mr. Strode, Sir Walter Erie, his entire friend, was fain to take him by the cloak and pull him out of his place and so get him out of the House ' (SANFORD, p. 464). After his impeachment Strode was natu- rally the more embittered against the king, and when the civil war began became one of the chief opponents of attempts at accom- modation with Charles (ib. pp. 497, 529, 540, 544, 562, 567). He was present at the battle of Edgehill, and was sent up by Essex to give a narrative of it to parliament. In the speech which he made to the corporation of the city on 27 Oct. 1642, Strode gave a short account of the fight, specially praising the regiments ' that were ignominously re- proached by the name of Roundheads/ whose courage had restored the fortune of the day (Old Parliamentary History, xi. 479; CLARENDON, vi. 101). In 1643 his house in Devonshire was plundered by Sir Ralph Hopton's troops, and the commons introduced an ordinance for indemnifying him out of Hopton's estate (Commons' Journals, ii. 977). When Pym was buried in West- minster Abbey, Strode was one of his bearers Strode 61 Strode (13 Dec. 1643). Strode was active against Archbishop Laud, and on 28 Nov. 1644 was employed by the commons to press the lords to agree to the ordinance for the arch- bishop's execution. He is said to have threatened the peers that the mob of the city would force them to pass it if they de- layed (LAUD, Works, v. 414, 427). ' Mer- curius Aulicus,' commenting on the incident, terms Strode 'he that makes all the bloody motions' (GEEEN, p. 16). On 31 Jan. 1645 he was added to the assembly of divines (Commons' Journals, iv. 38). Strode died of a fever at Tottenham early in September 1645. On 10 Sept. the house ordered that he should have a public funeral and be buried in Westminster Abbey (ib. iv. 268). Whitelocke, who attended the funeral, describes him as a constant servant to the parliament, just and courteous (Me- morials, i. 513, ed. 1853). Gaspar Hickes, who preached the funeral sermon, dwells on the disinterestedness of Strode, states that he spent or lost all he had in the public service, and asserts that his speeches were characterised by a ' solid vehemence and a piercing acuteness ' (The Life and Death of David, a sermon preached at the funeral of William Strode, $c., 1645, 4to). At the Restoration his remains were disinterred by a warrant dated 9 Sept. 1661 (CHESTEE, Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 522). The identity of the Strode who was im- prisoned in 1629 with the Strode who was impeached in 1642 has been denied (FOESTEE, Arrest of the Five Members,^. 198 ; Grand Re- monstrance,^. 175 ; Life of Sir John Eliot, ii. 445). It is satisfactorily established by Mr. Sanford (Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, p. 397) and by Mr. Gar- diner (History of England, ix. 223). Strode is also sometimes confused with William Strode (1589P-1666) of Barrington, near Ilchester, who distinguished himself by his opposition to the king's commission of array in Somerset, was one of the parliamentary deputy-lieutenants of that county in 1642, and became a colonel in the parliament's service. In 1646 he was returned to the Long parliament for Ilchester, and, being a strong presbyterian, was expelled from the house by l Pride's purge ' in 1648. In 1661 he was imprisoned and obliged to make a humble submission for disobeying the orders of the king's deputy-lieutenants in Somerset. He died in 1666, aged 77. His portrait, by William Dobson, which was in 1866 exhi- bited at South Kensington (No. 597) as that of the other William Strode, was acquired by the National Portrait Gallery, London, in December 1897. [An Historic Doubt solved : William Strode- one of the Five Members, William Strode- colonel in the Parliament Army. By Em- manuel Green, Taunton, 1885, reprinted from the Proceedings of the Somerset Archaeological Society for 1884; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. STRODE, WILLIAM (1602-1645), poet and dramatist, born, according to the entry in the Oxford matriculation register, in 1602, was- only son of Philip Strode, who lived near Plympton, Devonshire, by his wife, Wilmot Hanton. Sir Richard Strode of Newnhamr Devonshire, seems to have been his uncle. He gained a king's scholarship at Westmin- ster, and was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1617, but he did not matriculate in the university till 1 June 1621, when he' was stated to be nineteen years old. He graduated B.A. on 6 Dec. 1621, M.A. on 17 June 1624, and B.D. on 10 Dec. 1631. Taking holy orders, he gained a reputation as ' a most florid preacher,' and became chap- lain to Richard Corbet [q. v.], bishop of Oxford. Like the bishop, he amused his leisure by writing facile verse. In 1629 he was appointed public orator in the university, and served as proctor during the same year. In 1633 he was instituted to the rectory of East Bradenham, Norfolk, but apparently continued to reside in Oxford. When Charles I and Queen Henrietta visited the university in 1636, Strode welcomed them at the gate of Christ Church with a Latin ora- tion, and on 29 Aug. 1636 a tragi-comedy by him, called l The Floating Island,' was acted by the students of his college in the royal presence. The songs were set to music by Henry Lawes. The play was reported to be too full of morality to please the court, but the king commended it, and preferment fol- lowed. In 1638 Strode was made a canon of Christ Church, and vicar of Blackbourton, Oxfordshire, and he proceeded to the degree of D.D. (6 July 1638). From 1639 to 1642 he was vicar of Badby, Northamptonshire. He died at Christ Church on 11 March 1644- 1645, and was buried in the divinity chapel of Christ Church Cathedral, but no memorial marked his grave. Wood describes Strode as ' a person of great parts, a pithy ostentatious preacher, an exquisite orator, and an eminent poet.' He is referred to as ( this renowned wit ' in an ad- vertisement of his play in Phillips's ' World of Words,' 1658. Three sermons by him were- published in his last years. His ' Floating Island ' was first printed in 1655, with a dedication addressed by the writer to Sir John Hele. But his fame, like that of his Oxford friends, Bishop Corbet and Jas- Strong Strother i; er Mayne, who were also divines, rests on is occasional verse, which shows a genuine lyrical faculty and sportive temperament. Specimens were included in many seven- teenth-century anthologies and song-books, but much remains in manuscript, and well deserves printing. Two of his poems are in Henry Lawes's ' Ayres for Three Voices,' of which one, ' To a Lady taking off her Veil,' was reprinted in Beloe's 'Anecdotes' (vi. 207-8). Others, including ' Melancholy Op- posed,'are in 'Wit Restored' (1658), in 'Par- nassus Biceps ' (1658), and in ' Poems written by William, Earl of Pembroke ' (1660). An •anthem by him was set to music by Richard Gibbs, organist at Norwich. A poem on kisses, in the manner of Lyly's ' Cupid and Campaspe,' appeared in ' New Court Songs and Poems, by R. V. Gent.' (1672), and in Dryden's 'Miscellany Poems ' (pt. iv. 1716, p. 131) ; it was reprinted in ' Notes and Queries' (1st ser. i. 302), 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1823, ii. 7-8), and ' Contemporary Review' (July 1870). Six poems by him from ' an old manuscript volume ' are in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine,' 1823, ii. 7-8 ; two of these are in Ellis's ' Specimens,' iii. 173. A song in Devonshire dialect, recounting a country- man's visit to Plymouth, is assigned to Strode; it was printed from a Harleian manuscript in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd &er. x. 462. Some unpublished pieces are among Rawlinson MS. 142 and the Sancroft manu- scripts at the Bodleian Library, and the Har- leian manuscripts at the British Museum. ("Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 562-6; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 151-3; Langbaine's Dramatick Poets ; Fleay's Biogra- phical Chronicle of the English Drama; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 86; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Eep. p. 464.] S. L. STRONG, WILLIAM (d. 1654), inde- pendent divine, was born in Durham. He was educated at Cambridge, graduating B. A. from St. Catharine Hall, of which he was elected a fellow on 30 Dec. 1631. In 1640 he became rector of Moore Critchell in Dorsetshire, but he was driven out in 1643, when the royalists obtained the ascendency in the county. He fled to London, where he met a cordial reception, and frequently preached before parliament (Journal of House of Commons, v. vi. vii. passim). On 31 Dec. 1645 the commons appointed him as suc- cessor to Edward Peale in the Westminster assembly (ib. iv. 392, 395), and on 14 Oct. 1647 he became minister of St. Dunstan's-in- the-West, Fleet Street (ib. v. 454). On 9 Dec. 1650 he was chosen pastor to a con- gregation of independents, which comprised many members of parliament, and to which he preached in Westminster Abbey. On 29 July 1652 he was appointed to a commit- tee for selecting ' godly persons to go into Ireland and preach the gospel' (Cal. State Papers, 1651-2, p. 351). A sermon preached at Westminster in July 1653 ' against the liberty of the times as introducing popery,' attracted some attention (Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. 236). He died in middle life in June 1654, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 4 July ; but on the Restoration his remains, with those of several others, were dug up and thrown into a pit in St. Margaret's churchyard. His widow Damaris survived him. Strong was the author of: 1. 'Clavis Apocalyptica ad incudem revocata,' Lon- don, 1653, 8vo. 2. 'The Saints Communion with God, and Gods Communion with them in Ordinances,' ed. Hering, London, 1656, 12mo. 3. 'Heavenly Treasure, or Man's Chiefest Good,' ed. Howe, London 1656,12mo. 4. ' Thirty-one Select Sermons/London, 1656, 4to. 5. ' A Treatise showing the Subordina- tion of the Will of Man to the Will of God,' ed. Rowe, London, 1657, 8vo. 6. ' A Dis- course on the Two Covenants,' published by Theophilus Gale [q. v.], London, 1678, fol. Strong also published several sermons, and wrote prefatory remarks to Dingley's ' Spiri- tual Taste Described,' London, 1649, 8vo. [Funeral Sermon : Elisha, his Lamentation, by Obadiah Sedgwick, 1654 ; Prefaces to Strong's posthumous publications ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 196-200 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches, iii. 151-6 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 173, 443 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, ed. Shipp and Hodson, iii. 132.] E. I. C. STRONGBOW, RICHARD, second EARL OF PEMBROKE AND STRIGUL. [See CLARE, RICHARD DE, d. 1176.] STROTHER, EDWARD (d. 1737), medi- cal writer, born in Northumberland, was perhaps son of Edward Strother, who was admitted an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians on 1 Oct. 1700, and afterwards practised at Alnwick in Northumberland. On 8 May 1720 he graduated M.D. at the university of Utrecht, and on 3 April 1721 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He died on 14 April 1737 at his house near Soho Square. He was the author of : 1. 'A Critical Essay on Fevers,' London, 1716, 8vo. 2. ' Evodia, or a Discourse of Causes and Cures,' London, 1718, 8vo. 3. ' Pharmacopoeia Practica,' Lon- don, 1719, 12mo. 4. ' D. M. I. de Vi Cordis Motrice,' Utrecht, 1 720, 4to. 5. ' Experienced Measures how to manage the Small-pox,' London, 1721, 8vo. 6. 'Syllabus Praelec- Struthers Strutt tionum Pharmaco-logicarum et Medico-prac- ticarum,' London, 1724, 4to. 7. ' An Essay on Sickness and Health/ London, 1725, Svo. 8. e Practical Observations on the Epidemi- cal Fever,' London, 1729, Svo. Some ob- servations by Strother are also prefixed to Radcliffe's ' Pharmacopoeia,' London, 1716, 12mo; and he translated Harman's ' Materia Medica,' London, 1727, Svo. [Munk's Roll of the Royal College of Phy- sicians, i. 520, ii. 77 ; Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 253 ; Album Studiosorum Academise Rheno-Trajec- tanse (Utrecht), col. 121 ; Political State of Great Britain, 1737, i. 432.] E. I. C. STRUTHERS, JOHN (1776-1853), Scottish poet, son of William Struthers, shoemaker, and his wife, Elizabeth Scott, was born at Longcalderwood, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, on 18 July 1776. Joanna Baillie and her mother and her sister, then resident at Longcalderwood, were interested in the child, read and played to him, and heard him reading in turn. After acting as cowherd and farm-servant till the age of fifteen, he learned the trade of shoemaking in Glasgow, and settled at Longcalderwood in 1793 to work for Glasgow employers. He married on 24 July 1798, and in 1801 settled in Glasgow, working at his trade till 1819. Reading widely and writing considerably, he soon gained a high literary reputation, and reluctantly abandoned shoemaking to become editorial reader successively for the firms of Khull, Blackie, & Co. and Archi- bald Fullarton & Co., Glasgow. Through Joanna Baillie, Scott came to know Struthers, who happily depicts his brilliant friend as 1 possessed of a frank and open heart, an un- clouded understanding, and a benevolence that embraced the world ' (STRTTTHERS, My own Life, p. cii). Scott aided Struthers in negotiations with Constable the publisher (Scott's Life, ii. 175, ed. 1837). In 1833 he was appointed librarian of Stirling's public library, Glasgow (cf. LOCKHART, Life of Scott, ii. 177, ed. 1837). He filled this situation for about fifteen years. Pie died in Glasgow on 30 July 1853. Struthers was twice married, in 1798 and in 1819, and had families by both wives. Struthers early printed a small volume of poems, but, straightway repenting, burnt the whole impression, ' with the exception of a few copies recklessly given into the hands of his acquaintances.'' In 1803 he published ' Anticipation,' a vigorous and successful war ode, prompted by rumours of Napoleon's impending invasion. In 1804 appeared the author's most popular poem, * The Poor Man's Sabbath,' of which the fourth edition, with a characteristic preface, was published in 1824. Somewhat digressive and diffuse, the poem is written in fluent Spenserian stanza, and shows an ardent love of nature and rural life, and an enthusiasm for the impres- sive simplicity of Scottish church services. Soon after appeared ' The Sabbath, a poem,' by James Grahame (1765-1811) [q.v.], whom the * Dramatic Mirror ' unjustifiably charged with plagiarism from ' The Poor Man's Sab- bath.' 'The Peasant's Death,' 1806, is a realistic and touching pendant to ' The Poor Man's Sabbath.' In 1811 appeared 'The Winter Day,' a fairly successful delineation of nature's sterner moods, followed in 1814 by t Poems, Moral and Religious.' In 1816 Struthers published anonymously a discrimi- nating and suggestive ' Essay on the State of the Labouring Poor, with some Hints for its Improvement.' About the same date he edited, with biographical preface, ' Selections from the Poems of William Muir.' A pam- phlet entitled * Tekel,' sharply criticising voluntaryism, is another undated product of this time. ' The Plough,' 1818, written in Spenserian stanza, is too ambitiously con- ceived, but has notable idyllic passages. In 1819 appeared 'The Harp of Caledonia' (3 vols. 18mo), a good collection of Scottish songs, with an appended essay on Scottish song-writers. For this work 'the editor re- ceived aid from Scott, Joanna Baillie, and Mrs. John Hunter. Two years later appeared a similar anthology called l The British Min- strel' (Glasgow, 1821, 2 vols. 12mo). During his career as publishers' reader Struthers annotated a new edition of Wodrow's ' His- tory of the Church of Scotland,' and produced in two volumes, in 1827, a ' History of Scot- land from the Union.' He was engaged on a third volume at his death. In 1836 ap- peared his fine descriptive poem ' Dychmont,' begun in youth and completed in later life. Besides miscellaneous, ecclesiastical, and other pamphlets, Struthers wrote many of the lives in Chainbers's 'Biographical Dic- tionary of Eminent Scotsmen,' and also con- tributed to the ' Christian Instructor.' His collected poems — in two volumes, with a somewhat discursive but valuable autobio- graphy— appeared in 1850 and again in 1854. [Struthers's My own Life, prefixed to Poems ; Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Semple's Poems and Songs of Robert Tannahill, p. 383 ; Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 318; Chainbers's Biogr. Diet, of Emi- nent Scotsmen.] T. B. STRUTT, EDWARD, first BARON BEL- PER (1801-1880), born at Derby on 26 Oct. 1801, was only son of William Strutt of St. Helen's House, Derby, by his wife Barbara, daughter of Thomas Evans of that town [see under STRUTT, JEDEDIAH]. He was edu- Strutt 64 Strutt cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, gra- duating B.A. in 1823 and M.A. in 1826. While at Cambridge he filled the office of president of the Union Society. On leaving the university he settled in London in order to study law. He never took an active part in the affairs of the family firm (W. G. and J. Strutt), of which he was a partner. On 10 May 1823 he was admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn, and on 13 June 1825 at the Inner Temple. He was not called to the bar. As a boy Strutt shared his father's in- terest in science, but he mainly devoted his leisure, while a law-student in London, to a study of social and economic questions. He became intimate with Jeremy Bentham (a friend of his father) and James and John Stuart Mill, and under their influence framed his political views, identifying himself with the philosophical radicals. On 31 July 1830 he was returned in the liberal interest mem- ber of parliament for the borough of Derby. He retained his seat until 1847, when his election, with that of his fellow member, the Hon. Frederick Leveson-Gower, was de- clared void on petition on account of bribery Sactised by their agents (HANSAKD, Parl. ebates, xcviii. 402-14), On 16 July 1851 he was returned for Arundel in Sussex. That seat he exchanged in July 1852 for Nottingham, which he continued to repre- sent until his elevation to the peerage. From 1846 to 1848 he filled the post of chief com- missioner of railways, in 1850 he became high sheriff for Nottinghamshire, and in December 1852, when Lord Aberdeen's coali- tion government wras formed, he received the office of chancellor of the duchy of Lan- caster, but resigned it in June 1854 in favour of Earl Granville. On 26 Aug. 1856 he was created Baron Belper of Belper in Derby- shire, and in 1862 he received the honorary degree of LL.D. from Cambridge University. In 1864 he was nominated lord lieutenant of Nottinghamshire, and in 1871 he succeeded George Grote [q.v,] as president of University College, London. He was also chairman of quarter sessions for the county of Nottingham for many years, and was highly esteemed in that capacity, particularly by the legal pro- fession. Belper was in middle life a recognised authority on questions of free trade, law reform, and education. Through life he en- joyed the regard of his ablest contemporaries, among others of Macaulay, John Romilly, McCulloch, John and Charles Austen, George Grote, and Charles Buller. His interest in science and literature proved a solace to his later years. He was elected a fellow of the Eoyal Society on 22 March 1860, and was also a fellow of the Geological and Zoologi- cal societies. He died on 30 June 1880 at his house, 75 Eaton Square, London. His- portrait, painted by George Richmond, R.A., is in possession of the present Lord Belper. Belper married, on 28 March 1837, Amelia Harriet, youngest daughter of William Otter [q. v.], bishop of Chichester. By her he had four sons — William, who died in 1856, Henryr his successor, Arthur, and Frederick — and four daughters : Sophia, married to Sir Henry Denis Le Marchant, bart. ; Caroline, married to Mr. Kenelm Edward Digby ; Mary, married first to Mr. Henry Mark Gale, secondly to Henry Handford, M.D. ; and Ellen, married to Mr. George Murray Smith. [G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Burke's Peerage ; Men of the Time, 1879 ; Times, 1 July 1880 ; Walford's County Families, 1880 ; Proc. of Royal Soc. xxxi. 75 ; Index to Admissions at Inner Temple.] E. I. C. STRUTT, JACOB GEORGE (ft. 1820- 1850), painter and etcher, studied in London, and was a contributor to the Royal Academy and British Institution at intervals between 1819 and 1858. For a few years he practised portrait-painting, but from 1824 to 1831 ex- hibited studies of forest scenery, and he is- now best known by two sets of etchings which he published at this period — ' Sylva Britannica, or portraits of Forest Trees dis- tinguished for their Antiquity,' &c., 1822 (re- issued in 1838), and ' Delicise Sylvarum, or grand and romantic Forest Scenery in Eng- land and Scotland,' 1828. About 1831 Strutt went abroad, and, after residing for a time at Lausanne, settled in Rome, whence he sent to the academy in 1845 ' The An- cient Forum, Rome,' and in 1851 ' Tasso's Oak, Rome.' In the latter year he returned to England, and in 1858 exhibited a view in the Roman Campagna ; his name then dis- appears. Strutt's portraits of the Rev. Wil- liam Marsh and Philander Chase, D.D., were engraved by J. Young and C. Turner. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893 ; Universal Cat. of Books on Art.] F. M. O'D. STRUTT, JEDEDIAH (1726-1797)y cotton-spinner and improver of the stock- ing-frame, born at BlaQkwell in Derbyshire in 1726, was the second son of William Strutt of Black well. In 1740 he was articled for seven years to Ralph Massey, a wheel- wright at Findern, near Derby. After serving his apprenticeship he became a farmer, but about 1755 his brother-in-law, William Wool- latt, a native of Findern, who became a hosier at Derby, called his attention to some unsuccessful attempts that had been made Strutt ,65 Strutt to manufacture ribbed stockings upon the stocking-frame [see LEE, WILLIAM, d.1610?]. Strutt had a natural inclination towards mechanics, and, in con] unction with Woollatt, he took out two patents, on 19 April 1758 {No. 722) and on 10 Jan. 1759 (No. 734), for a ' machine furnished with a set of turning- needles, and to be fixed to a stocking-frame for making turned ribbed stockings, pieces, and other goods usually manufactured upon stocking-frames.' This machine could be used or not as ribbed or plain work was desired. The principle of Strutt's invention became the basis of numerous later modifications of the apparatus and of other machines. To him- self and his partner the invention proved ex- tremely lucrative ; they commenced to manu- facture at Derby, where the * Derby Patent Rib ' quickly became popular. About 1768 Messrs. Wright, bankers of Nottingham, refused to continue their ad- Tances to Richard Arkwright (1732-1792) [q. v.], then engaged in contrivinghis spinning- frame. The bankers were doubtful of the pos- sibility of Arkwright's experiment reaching a successful termination, and they advised him to consult on this point a stocking manufac- turer named Need, who had entered into part- nership with Strutt. The latter immediately saw the importance of Arkwright's inven- tion, and Arkwright was admitted into partnership with himself and Need. On 3 July 1769 Arkwright took out a patent for his frame, after incorporating several improvements suggested by Strutt. Works were erected at Cromford and after- wards at Belper, and when the partnership •was dissolved in 1782 Strutt retained the Belper works in his own hands. On 19 July 1770 Jedediah and his brother Joseph Strutt took out a patent (No. 964) for a ' machine for roasting, boiling, and baking, consisting of a portable fire-stove, an air-jack, and a meat-screen.' Jedediah died at Exeter House in Derby on 6 May 1797 after a lingering illness. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William Woollatt of Findern, near Derby, in 1755. By her he had three sons — William, George Benson of Bel- per, and Joseph — and two daughters : Eliza- beth, who married William Evans of Darley, Derbyshire ; and Martha, who married Samuel Fox of Derby. Strutt's portrait, painted by Joseph Wright •of Derby, is in the possession of Lord Belper. It was engraved by Henry Meyer. His eldest son, WILLIAM STKTJTT (1756- j 1830), born in 1756, inherited much of his father's mechanical genius. He devised a system of thoroughly ventilating and warm- ing large buildings, which was carried out VOL. LV. with great success at the Derbyshire general infirmary. He made considerable improve- ments in the method of constructing stoves, and ultimately, in 1806, invented the Belper stove which possessed greatly augmented heating powers. He also invented a form of self-acting spinning-mule. He was an inti- mate friend of Erasmus Darwin, took a warm, interest in scientific questions, and was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, though he had not sought the honour. Among his friends he also numbered Robert Owen, Richard Lovell Edgeworth, Samuel Bentham, and his brother Jeremy. He died at Derby on 29 Dec. 1830. By his wife Barbara, daugh- ter of Thomas Evans of Derby, he had one son Edward, first lord Belper [q. v.], and three daughters (BAINES, History of the Cotton Manufacture, 1835, p. 205 ; BERNAST,. History and Art of Warming and Ventilating) 1845, ii. 77, 87, 208-11 ; SYLVESTER, Philo- sophy of Domestic Economy, 1819 ; Gent. Mag. 1830, ii. 647). The third son, JOSEPH STRTJTT (1765-1844), was well known for his benefactions to his native town. His gift of the l arboretum,' or public garden, to Derby is worthy of notice as one of the earliest instances of the bestowal of land for such a purpose. In 1835 he was the first mayor of Derby under the Municipal Corporations Act. The poet Thomas Moore was on intimate terms with Joseph Strutt and with other members of the family (cf. RUSSELL, Life of Moore, passim). Strutt was also the friend and correspondent of Maria Edgeworth, who visited him in the company of her father and stepmother, and in 1823 submitted to his criticism an account of spinning jennies written for the sequel to 'Harry and Lucy' (MRS. RITCHIE, Intro- ductions to Popular Tales, 1895, Helen, 1896, and The Parents' Assistant, 1896). Joseph Strutt died at Derby on 13 Jan. 1844. His house, in the town was long noted for its museum and valuable collec- tion of pictures. [Private information ; Button's Nottingham Date Book, pp. 34-5 ; Gent. Mag. 1797, i. 446 ; Felkin's History of Machine-wrought Hosiery and Lace Manufactures, 1867. pp. 84-101 ; EncycJ. Brit. 9th ed. ii. 541, xii. 299 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 6th edit.] E. I. C. STRUTT, JOSEPH (1749-1802), author, artist, antiquary, and engraver, youngest son of Thomas Strutt by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Younge of Halstead, Essex, was born on 27 Oct. 1749 at Spring- field Mill, Chelmsford, which then belonged to his father, a wealthy miller. When Joseph was little more than a year old, his father died. His upbringing and that of another son, p Strutt 66 Strutt John, born a year or two earlier, and after- wards a fashionable physician in Westmin- ster, devolved upon his mother. He was educated at King Edward's school, Chelms- ford, and at the age of fourteen was ap- prenticed to the engraver, William Wynne Ryland [q. v.] In 1770, when he had been less than a year a student at the Royal Aca- demy, Strutt carried off one of the first silver medals awarded, and in the following year he took one of the first gold medals. In 1771 he became a student in the reading-room of the British Museum, whence he drew the materials for most of his antiquarian works. His first book, ' The Regal and Ecclesiastical Antiquities of England,' appeared in 1773. For it he drew and engraved from ancient manuscripts representations of kings, cos- tumes, armour, seals, and other objects of in- terest, this being the first work of the kind published in England. He spent the greater part of his life in similar labours, his art be- coming little more than a handmaid to his antiquarian and literary researches. Be- tween 1774 and 1776 he published the three volumes of his ' Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, &c., of the People of England/ and in 1777-8 the two volumes of his l Chronicle of England,' both large quarto works, pro- fusely illustrated, and involving a vast amount of research. Of the former a French edition appeared in 1789. The latter Strutt origi- nally intended to extend to six volumes, but he failed to obtain adequate support. At this period he resided partly in London, partly at Chelmsford, but made frequent expeditions for purposes of antiquarian study. In 1774, on his marriage, he took a house in Duke Street, Portland Place. For seven years after the death of his wife in 1778 he devoted his attention to painting, and exhibited nine pic- tures, mostly classical subjects, in the Royal Academy. From this period date several of his best engravings, executed in the ' chalk ' or dotted style which had been introduced from the Continent by his master, Ryland. After 1785 Strutt resumed his antiquarian and literary researches, and brought out his ' Biographical Dictionary of Engravers ' (2 vols. 1785-6), the basis of all later works of the kind. In 1790, his health having failed and his affairs having become involved, mainly through the dishonesty of a relative, Strutt took up his residence at Bacon's Farm, Bramfield, Hertfordshire, where he lived in the greatest seclusion, carrying on his work as an engraver, and devoting his spare time with great success to the establishment of a Sunday and evening school, which still exists. At Bramfield he executed several engravings of exceptional merit, including those — thir- teen in number, after designs by Stotha'rd — which adorn Bradford's edition (London, 8vo, 1792) of the « Pilgrim's Progress.' He also gathered the materials for more than one pos- thumously published work of fiction, besides writing a satirical romance relating to the French revolution, which exists in manu- script. In 1795, having paid his debts and his health having improved, Strutt returned to London and resumed his researches. Almost immediately he brought out his ' Dresses and Habits of the English People ' (2 vols. 1796- 1799), probably the most valuable of his works. This was followed by his well-known ' Sports and Pastimes of the People of Eng- land' (1801), which has been frequently re- printed. After this Strutt (now in his fifty-second year) commenced a romance, entitled ' Queen- hoo Hall,' after an ancient manor-house at Tewin, near Bramfield. It was intended to illustrate the manners, customs, and habits of the people of England in the fifteenth cen- tury. Strutt did not live to finish it. After his death the incomplete manuscript was placed by the first John Murray in the hands- of Walter Scott, who added a final chapter, bringing the narrative to a somewhat pre- mature and inartistic conclusion. It was published in 1808 in four small volumes. Scott admits in the general preface to the later editions of ' Waverley ' that his asso- ciation with Strutt's romance largely sug- p-ested to him the publication of his own work. Strutt died on 16 Oct. 1802 at his house in Charles Street, Hatton Garden, and was buried in St. Andrew's churchyard, Holborn. On 16 Aug. 1774 he married Anne, daughter of Barwell Blower, dyer, of Booking, Essex. On her death in September 1778 he wrote an elegiac poem to her memory, published anonymously in 1779. Strutt's portrait in crayon by Ozias Humphrey, R. A., is preserved in the National Portrait Gallery (No. 323). Although the amount of Strutt's work as an engraver is small, apart from that appearing in his books, it is of exceptional merit and is still highly esteemed. In the study of those branches of archaeology which he followed he was a pioneer, and all later work on the same lines has been built on the foundations he laid. Besides the works mentioned, two incomplete poems by him, entitled ' The Test of Guilt ' and l The Bumpkin's Disaster/ were publishedin one volume in 1808. All his illus- trated antiquarian works now fetch higher prices than when published. Strutt left two sons. The elder, JOSEPH Strutt < STRUTT (1775-1833), was born on 28 May 1775. He was educated at Christ's Hospital and afterwards trained in Nichols's printing office, but eventually became librarian to the Duke of Newcastle. Besides editing some of his father's posthumous works, he wrote two ' Commentaries ' on the Holy Scriptures, which ran to several editions. He also con- tributed a brief sketch of his father's life to Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes' (1812, v. 665- 686). He died at Isleworth, aged 58, on 12 Nov. 1833 (Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 474), leaving a widow and a large family. Strutt's younger son, WILLIAM: THOMAS STRUTT (1777-1850), was born on 7 March 1777. He held a position in the bank of England, but won a reputation as a minia- ture-painter. He died at Writtle, Essex, on 22 Feb. 1850, aged 73, leaving several sons, one being Mr. William Strutt of Wadhurst, Sussex, who, with his son, Mr. Alfred W. Strutt, carries on the artistic profession in this family to the third and fourth generations. [Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes (as above) ; private information.] M. C-Y. STRUTT, WILLIAM GOODDAY(1762- 1848), governor of Quebec, baptised at Springfield, Essex, on 26 Feb. 1762, was second son of John Strutt, of Terling Place, Essex, by Anne, daughter of the Rev. Wil- liam Goodday of Maldon. Entering the army in 1778, he joined his regiment, the 61st, at Minorca. Later he was appointed to a company in the 91st, and took part in the defence of St. Lucia. In 1782, having ex- changed into the 97th, he served at the siege of Gibraltar. On the signing of the pre- liminaries of peace he purchased a majority in the 60th regiment, and, being placed on half-pay, visited several German courts. In 1787 he was sent with his regiment to the West Indies, where he took an active part in military affairs. Succeeding to a lieu- tenant-colonelcy by special command of George III, he was removed to the 54th, and went with the army of Lord Moira to Flanders. In 1794 he bore a very distin- guished part against the French at Tiel, going through much hard fighting. On his return he was sent to St. Vincent, where he was raised to the rank of brigadier-general. In January 1796, with two hundred men, he attacked a force of twelve hundred, being himself thrice wounded, and losing his right leg. On his return to England he was re- ceived with marked favour by the king, and on 23 Feb. 1796 was made deputy governor of Stirling Castle, afterwards serving upon the staff in Ireland. On 23 June 1798 he was raised to the rank of major-general, and 7 Strype on 13 May 1800 he was, as a reward for his services, appointed to the sinecure office of governor of Quebec, and he held that post until his death. He died at Tofts, Little Baddow, Essex, on 5 Feb. 1848, having seen an exceptional amount of military service, both at home and abroad. [G-ent. Mag. 1848, i. 661 ; Essex Herald, 8 Feb. 1848 ; Ann. Reg. 1848, p. xc.] M. C-Y. STRYPE, JOHN (1643-1737), eccle- siastical historian and biographer, born in Houndsditch on 1 Nov. 1643, was youngest child of John Strype or van Strijp (d. 1648), by his wife Hester (d. 1665), daughter of Daniel Bonnell of Norwich. Her sister Abigail was mother of Captain Robert Knox (1640 P-1720) [q. v.] The historian's father, a member of an old family seated at Her- togenbosch in Brabant, came to London to learn the business of a merchant and silk- throwster from his uncle, Abraham van Strijp, who, to escape religious persecution, had taken refuge in England. He ultimately set up in business for himself, latterly in a locality afterwards known as 'Strype's Yard' in Petticoat Lane, became a freeman of the city, and served as master of his company. According to his will, he died in Artillery Lane. His widow, according to her will, died at Stepney. John, a sickly boy, who was possibly bap- tised in St. Leonard's Church, Shoreditch, was sent to St. Paul's school in 1657, whence he was elected Pauline exhibitioner of Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1661, matriculating on 5 July 1662 (GARDINER, Reg. of St. Paul's, p. 51) ; but, finding that society 'too superstishus,' he migrated in 1663 to Catha- rine Hall, where he graduated B. A. in 1665, and M.A. in 1669 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 423). He was incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 11 July 1671 (WooD, Fasti, ii. 329). In accordance with what he knew to be his father's wish, he subsequently took holy orders. His first preferment was the perpetual curacy of Theydon Bois, Essex, conferred upon him on 14 July 1669 ; but he quitted this in the following November on being selected minister of Ley ton in the same county. In 1674 he was licensed by Dr. Henchman, the then bishop of London, as priest and curate, to officiate there during the vacancy of the vicarage, and by virtue of this license remained unmolested in posses- sion of its profits till his death, having never received either institution or induction. Strype was also lecturer of Hackney from 1689 to 1724 (LYSONS, Environs, ii. 478). In May 1711 he was presented by Arch bishop Tenison to the sinecure rectory of Strype 68 Strype West Tarring, Sussex, an appointment which, as Cole supposes, he might be fairly said to owe to Dr. Henry Sacheverell (Addit. MS. 5853, f. 91). He spent his later years at Hackney with Thomas Harris, a surgeon, who had married his granddaughter, Susan Crawforth. There he died on 11 Dec. 1737 at the patriarchal age of ninety-four, having outlived his wife and children, and was buried in Leyton church (Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 767). The Latin inscription on his monu- ment is from his own pen. By his wife, Susannah Lowe, he had two daughters— Susannah, married in 1711 to James Craw- forth, a cheesemonger, of Leadenhall Street ; and Hester. Strype's amiability won him many friends in all sections of society. Among his numerous correspondents was Ralph Tho- resby [q. v.], who speaks of him with affec- tionate reverence (Diary, s.a. 1709, vol. ii.) ; while Strype was always ready to deface any amount of letters from famous Elizabethans to enrich the other's collection of autographs {Letters of Thoresby, vol. ii.) Another friend, Samuel Knight, D.D. (1675-1746) [q. v.], visited him in 1733, and found him, though turned of ninety, ' yet very brisk and well,' but lamenting that decayed eyesight would not permit him to print his materials for the lives of Lord Burghley and John Foxe the martyrologist (Gent. Mag. 1815, i. 27). As Knight expressed a wish to write his life, Strype gave him for that pur- pose four folio volumes of letters addressed to him, chiefly from relatives or literary friends, extending from 1660 to 1720. These volumes, along with Knight's unfinished memoir of Strype, are in the library of the university of Cambridge, having been pre- sented in 1859-61 by John Percy Baum- gartner, the representative of the Knight family. An epitome by William Cole, with some useful remarks, is in Addit. MS. 5853. Another volume of Strype's correspondence, of the dates 1679-1721, is also in the uni- versity library. Strype published nothing of importance till after he was fifty; but, as he told Thoresby, he spent his life up to that time in collecting the enormous amount of in- formation and curious detail which is to be found in his books. The greater part of his materials was derived from a magnificent collection of original charters, letters, state papers, and other documents, mostly of the Tudor period, which he acquired under very questionable circumstances. His position at Leyton led to an intimacy with Sir William Hicks of Ruckholt in that parish, who, as the great-grandson of Sir Michael Hicks [q. v.], Lord Burghley's secretary, inherited the family collection of manu- scripts. According to Strype's account (cf. his will in RC.C. 287, Wake), Hicks actually gave him many of the manuscripts, while the others were to be lent by Hicks to Richard C his well, the elder [q. v.], for a money consideration, to be transcribed and prepared for the press by Strype, after which they were to be returned to Ruckholt. Chis- well published Strype's 'Life of Cranmer' in 1694, the basis of which was formed on the Hicks manuscripts (Gent. Mag. 1784, i. 179), but, finding it a heavy investment, de- clined to proceed, although Strype had sent him 'many great packetts' of other anno- tated transcripts for the press. Both he and his son Richard Chiswell, the younger [q.v.], not only declined to pay Strype the sum of fifty pounds which he demanded for his labour, but alleged that they had ' bought outright' all the manuscripts from Hicks (Cat. of Manuscripts in Libr. of Univ. of Cambr. v. 182). As Hicks was declared a lunatic in 1699 (Lansd. MS. 814, f. 35), his representatives probably knew nothing of the manuscripts, and Strype, although he was aware of the agreement between Hicks and Chiswell, kept them. In 1711 he sold the Foxe papers to Robert Harley, afterwards earl of Oxford (1661-1724) [q. v.], who complained of their defective condition (Harl MS. 3782, now 3781, ff. 126-37); these are among the Harleian manuscripts in the British Museum. On Strype's death his representatives sold the remainder, amount- ing to 121 in folio, to James West [q. v.] They were eventually bought by the Marquis of Lansdowne in 1772, and now form part i. of the Lansdowne collection, also in the British Museum. Strype's lack of literary style, unskilful selection of materials, and unmethodical ar- rangement render his books tiresome to the last degree. Even in his own day his cum- brous appendixes caused him to be nicknamed the ' appendix-monger.' His want of critical faculty led him into serious errors, such as the attribution to Edward VI of the founda- tion of many schools which had existed long before that king's reign (cf. LEA.CH, English Schools at the Reformation, 1897). Nor was he by any means a trustworthy decipherer of the documents he printed, especially of those written in Latin. But to students of the ecclesiastical and political history of England in the sixteenth century the vast accumulations of facts and documents of which his books consist render them of the utmost value. The most important of Strype's publications are : 1. ' Memorials Strype 69 Strzelecki of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canter- bury' (with appendix), 2 pts. fol. 1694. Another edit., 3 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1848- 1854, issued under the auspices of the Ec- clesiastical History Society, was severely criticised by Samuel Roffey Maitland [q. v.] in the ' British Magazine ' for 1848. Of other editions one, with notes by P. E. Barnes, 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1853, may be men- tioned. 2. 'The Life of the learned Sir Thomas Smith,' 8vo, 1698. 3. ' Historical Collections of the Life and Acts of John Aylnier, Lord Bishop of London,' 8vo, 1701. 4. ' The Life of the learned Sir John Cheke [with his] Treatise on Superstition' [trans- lated from the Latin by William Elstob], 8vo, 1705. 5. 'Annals of the Keformation in England,' 2 pts. fol. 1709-8. (' Second edit., being a continuation of the " Annals," ' 4 vols. fol. 1725-31 ; 3rd edit., with addi- tions, 4 vols. fol. 1735, 37, 31). 6. 'The History of the Life and Acts of Edmund Grindal, Archbishop of Canterbury,' 2 pts. fol. 1710. 7. 'The Life and Acts of Mat- thew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury/ 2 pts. fol. 1711. 8. ' The Life and Acts of John Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury,' 2 pts. fol. 1718, 17. 9. 'Ecclesiastical Me- morials,' 3 vols. fol. 1721 (reissued in 1733). All the above works were reprinted at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, in 19 vols. 8vo, 1812-24, with a general index by R. F. Laurence, 2 vols. 8vo, 1828 (for criticisms on this edition see Gent. Mag. 1848, i. 47 et seq.) Strype was also the author of a number of single sermons published at various periods. He likewise edited vol. ii. of Dr. John Light- foot's ' Works,' fol. 1684, and ' Some genuine Remains ' of the same divine, ' with a large preface concerning the author,' 8vo, 1700. To ' The Harmony of the Holy Gospels,' 8vo, 1705, a posthumous work of his cousin, James Bonnell [q. v.], he furnished an additional preface ; while to vol. ii. of Bishop White Kennett's' Complete History of England,' fol. 1706 and 1719, he contributed new notes to the translation of Bishop Francis Godwin's ' Annals of the Reign of Queen Mary.' More important work was his edition of Stow's 'Survey . . . brought down from 1633 to the present time,' 2 vols. fol. 1720 (another edit., called the ' sixth,' 2 vols. fol. 1754, 55), on which he laboured for eighteen years (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pp. 236, 260). It is invaluable for general reference, although Strype's interference with the original text renders it of little account with antiquaries. His portrait, engraved by George Vertue, is prefixed to his ' Ecclesiastical Memorials,' 1733. [Biogr. Brit. 1763, vi. 3847; Lysons's Environs, vols. iii. iv. ; Morant's Essex; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype; Gent. Mag. 1784 i. 247, 436, 1791 i.223, 1811 i. 413 ; Letters of Eminent Literary Men (Camd. Soc.), pp. 177, 180; Eemarks of Thomas Hearne (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), who con- sidered him an 'injudicious writer;' Cat. of Lansdowne MSS. 1802, preface, and index; Cat. of MSS. in Library of Univ. of Cambridge, vols. iv. v. ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Brit. Por- traits, p. 281; Carte's Hist, of England, vol. iii., pref. ; Maitland's Eemarks, 1848 (the manu- script is in the Library of Univ. of Cambridge) ; Maitland's Notes on Strype, 1858 ; Moens's Reg. of London Dutch Church in Austin Friars, 1 884 ; A. W. Crawley Boevey's Perverse Widow ; other letters to and from Strype not mentioned in the text are in Brit. Museum, Harl. MSS. 3781, 7000, Birch MSS. 4163, 4253, 4276, 4277 (mostly copies), Cole MSS. 5831-6-40-52-3-66 ; Addit. MS. 28104, f. 23, Stowe MS. 746, ff. 106, 111 ; while many of his miscellaneous collections, some in shorthand and scarcely any of impor- tance, are in the Lansdowne MSS. ; other letters are to be found in Coxe's Cat. Cod. MSS. Bibl. Bodl.pt. iv. p. 1126, pt.v.fasc. ii. p. 930; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 470; will of John Strype, the elder, in P. C. C. 8 Essex ; will of Hester Strype in P. C. C. 15 Mico.] Gr. G-. STRZELECKI, SIR PAUL EDMUND DE (1796-1873), Australian explorer, known as Count Strzelecki, of a noble Polish family, was born in 1796 in Polish Prussia. He was educated in part at the High School, Edin- burgh. When he came of age he finally abandoned his native country, and, encou- raged by friends in England, commenced in 1834 a course of travel in the remote East. On his way back from China he called in at Sydney in April 1839, and was introduced to the governor of New South Wales, Sir George Gipps, who persuaded him to under- take the exploration of the interior. Fol- lowing in the footsteps of Sir Thomas Living- stone Mitchell [q. v.], he devoted himself especially to the scientific examination of the geology arid mineralogy, flora, fauna, and aborigines of the Great Darling Range, conducting all these operations at his own expense. Upon completing the survey of the Darling Range, Strzelecki and his party, including James Macarthur and James Riley, decided not to return to Sydney, but struck out upon a spur of the range leading southwards into Victoria. On their way, on 7 March 1840, they unexpectedly encountered the prospecting party of Angus MacMillan [q. v.] The latter had named the district, distinguished by its grand scenery and mild climate, Caledonia Australis ; but, at the suggestion of Strzelecki, it was re- named Gippsland. Upon leaving Mac- Strzelecki Stuart Millan's camp, with provisions running short, the count and his men attempted to reach Melbourne by a short cut across the ranges. They had to abandon their pack- horses and all the botanical and other specimens, and for twenty-two days literally cut their way through the scrub, seldom advancing more than two miles a day, and being in a state of starvation. Their clothes were torn piecemeal away, and their flesh was lacerated by the sharp lancet-like brambles of the scrub; but they succeeded in reaching Melbourne by the middle of May. During this memorable journey Strzelecki discovered in the Wellington district, two hundred miles west of Sydney, a large quantity of gold-bearing quartz. He mentioned to Gipps upon his return to Sydney the probable existence of a rich goldfield in the locality ; but the governor earnestly requested him ' not to make the matter generally known for fear of the serious consequences which, considering the condition and population of the colony, were to be apprehended from the cupidity of the prisoners and labourers.' The first official notice of the discovery of gold in Australia was thus actually entombed for twelve years in a parliamentary paper, framed upon a report communicated by Gipps ; and it was not until 1851 that the rich deposits were turned to practical ac- count by Edward Hammond Hargraves and others. The priority of the discovery undoubtedly belongs to Strzelecki. The explorer returned to London in 1843, and two years later issued his * Physical Description of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land, accompanied by a Geologi- cal Map, Sections, and Diagrams, and Figures of the Organic Remains ' (London, 8vo). The work, though lacking in arrange- ment and power of presentation, contains most valuable statistical information ; it is dedicated to the author's friend, Sir John Franklin. The plates were engraved by James De Carle Sower by [q. v.] The fact of the discovery of gold was suppressed in ful- filment of a promise made to Governor Gipps, but a few specimens of the auriferous quartz were taken to Europe, and, having been analysed, fully confirmed Strzelecki's views, which were further corroborated by the opinion of Murchison and other geologists. The count was not tempted to renew his colonial experiences. About 1850 he was naturalised as a British subject through the good offices of Lord Overstone. He was selected as one of the commissioners for the distribution of the Irish famine relief fund in 1847-8, was created C.B. in consideration of his services (21 Nov. 1848), was consulted by the government upon affairs relating to Australia, and assisted in promoting emigration to the Australian colonies. He accompanied Lord Lyons to the Crimea in 1855, and became an active member of the Crimean army fund com- mittee. He was elected F.R.S. in June 1853, and was created D.C.L. by the uni- versity of Oxford on 20 June 1860. He was made a K.C.M.G. on 30 June 1869, and died in Savile Row, London, on 6 Oct. 1873. His name is commemorated in the Strzelecki range of hills in the district of Western Port, Victoria, by the Strzelecki creek in South Australia, and by several species among Australian fauna and flora. By way of a supplement to his ' Physical Description,' he published in 1856 a brief pamphlet giving an account of his original discovery of gold in New South Wales. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1714-1886; Annual Register, 1873; Times, 7 and 17 Oct. 187.3; Blair's Cyclopaedia of Australasia, Melbourne, 1881, pp." 560-1 ; Meynell's Australasian Bio- graphy; Calvert's Exploration of Australia, i. 199; Westgarth's Colony of Victoria, p. 316; Edinburgh Keview, July *1862 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. STUART. [See also STEUART, STEWAED, and STEWART.] STUART, SIR ALEXANDER (1825- 1886), premier of New South Wales, son of Alexander Stuart of Edinburgh, was born in that city in 1825, and educated at Edin- burgh Academy and University. Embark- ing on a commercial career, he went into a merchant's office in Glasgow, then to Belfast as manager of the North of Ireland Linen Mills, and in 1845 to India, whence, not finding the climate suit him, he moved to New Zealand, and eventually in 1851 to New South Wales. After about a year on the goldfields Stuart became in December 1852 assistant secretary to the Bank of New South Wales ; in 1854 he was made secretary and inspector of colonial branches. His abilities attracted the notice of the head of the firm of Towns £ Co., which he joined in 1855 as a partner. In 1874 Stuart for the first time appeared in public life as the champion of the denomi- national system in primary education, and as the ally of Frederick Barker [q. v.], bishop of Sydney. In December 1874 he entered the colonial parliament as member for East Sydney. On 8 Feb. 1876 he became treasurer in the ministry of Sir John Robertson [q.v.~|, holding that post till 21 March 1877, when the ministry went out. In 1877 he was re- Stuart Stuart elected for East Sydney, but resigned in March 1879, upon appointment as agent-general for the colony in London, though he did not, after all, take the post up. At the general elec- tion of 1880 he wasreturned for Ilawarra,and became leader of the opposition against the Parkes-Hobertson ministry, defeating them on the land bill of 1882 [see under ROBERT- SON, SIE JOHN]. The ministry dissolved par- liament and was defeated at the polls, and Stuart on 5 Jan. 1883 became premier. He at once, and without adopting the usual formal methods, arranged for the appoint- ment of a committee of inquiry into the land laws, and in October brought in a land bill, based on their recommendations, which was •discussed with heat and acrimony during the longest session on record in New South Wales, and finally passed into law in Oc- tober 1884. The question of regulation of the civil service was the other principal matter which had Stuart's personal attention in that session, but at the end of the year the question of Australian federation was much debated, and he was a member of the conference which drew up a scheme of federa- tion. Early in 1885 he had a sudden para- lytic stroke, and after a holiday in New Zealand he came back to office so enfeebled that on 6 Oct. 1885 he retired. He was then appointed to the legislative council, and later in the year became executive commissioner for the colony for the Colonial and Indian Exhibition of 1886 ; after being publicly en- tertained at banquets at Woolongong and Sydney, he came to England to carry out his special service, but died in London/afterthe opening of the exhibition, on 16 June 1886. The legislative council adjourned on hearing of his death ; but in the assembly Sir Henry Parkes successfully opposed a similar motion. [Sydney Morning Herald, 18 June 1886 ; New South Wai esParl. Debates, passim.] C. A. H. STUART, ANDREW (d. 1801), lawyer, was the second son of Archibald Stuart of Torrance in Lanarkshire (d. 1767), seventh son and heir of Alexander Stuart of Tor- rance. His mother, Elizabeth, was daugh- ter of Sir Andrew Myreton of Gogar, bart. Andrew studied law, and became a mem- ber of the Scottish bar. He was engaged by James, sixth duke of Hamilton, as tutor to his children, and through his influence was in 1770 appointed keeper of the signet of Scotland. When the famous Douglas law- suit arose, in which the Duke of Hamilton disputed the identity of Archibald James Edward Douglas, first baron Douglas [q.v.], and endeavoured to hinder his succession to the family estates, Stuart was engaged to conduct the case against the claimant. In the course of the suit, which was finally decided in the House of Lords in February 1769 in favour of Douglas, he distinguished himself highly, but so much feeling arose between him and EdwardThurlow (afterwards LordThur- low), the opposing counsel, that a duel took place. After the decision of the case Stuart in 1773 published a series of ' Letters to Lord Mansfield' (London, 4to), who had been a judge in the case, and who had very strongly supported the claims of Douglas, In these epistles he assailed Mansfield for his want of impartiality with a force, and eloquence that caused him at the time to be regarded as a worthy rival to Junius. From 1777 to 1781 he was occupied with the affairs of his younger brother, Colonel James Stuart (d. 1793) [q.v.], who had been suspended from his position by the East India Company for the arrest of Lord Pigot, the governor of the Madras presidency [see PIGOT, GEORGE, BARON PIGOT]. He published several letters to the directors of the East India Company and to the secretary at war, in which his brother's case was set forth with great clearness and vigour. These letters called forth a reply from Alexander Dal- rymple [q. v.] On 28 Oct. 1774 Stuart was returned to parliament for Lanarkshire, and continued to represent the county until 1784. On 6 July 1779, under Lord North's administra- tion, he was appointed to the board of trade in place of Bamber Gascoyne, and continued a member until the temporary abolition of the board in 1782. On 19 July 1790 he re- entered parliament, after an absence of six years, as member for Weymouth and Mel- combe Regis, for which boroughs he sat until his death. On 23 March. 1796, on the death of his elder brother, Alexander, without issue, Andrew succeeded to the estate of Torrance> and on 18 Jan. 1797 on the death of Sir John Stuart of Castlemilk, Lanarkshire, he succeeded to that property also. In 1798 he published a l Genealogical History of the Stewarts ' (London, 4to), in which he con- tended that, failing the royal line (the de- scendants of Stewart of Darnley), the head of all the Stuarts was Stuart of Castlemilk, and that he himself was Stuart of that ilk, heir male of the ancient family. This asser- tion provoked an anonymous rejoinder, to which Stuart replied in 1799. He died in Lower Grosvenor Street, London, on ] 8 May 1801, without an heir male. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir William Stirling of Ardoch, bart. After his death in 1804 she married Sir William Johnson Pulteney, fifth Stuart 72- Stuart baronet of Wester Hall. By her Stuart had three daughters. The youngest, Charlotte, in 1830 married Robert Harington, younger son of Sir John Edward Harington, eighth baronet of Ridlington in Rutland ; through her, on the death of her elder sisters, the estate of Torrance descended to its present occupier, Colonel Robert Edward Harington- Stuart, while Castlemilk reverted to the family of Stirling-Stuart, descendants of William Stirling of Keir and Cawder, who married, in 1781, Jean, daughter of Sir John Stuart of Castlemilk. Andrew Stuart's portrait was painted by Reynolds and engraved by Thomas Watson (d. 1781) [q. v.] Some notes made by him in July 1789 on charters in the Scottish College at Paris are preserved in the Stowe MSS. at the British Museum, No. 551, f. 56. [Stuart's Works; Edinburgh Mag. 1801, i. 414 ; Gent, Mag. 1801, i. 574, ii. 670 ; Foster's Scottish Members of Parliament, p. 322 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, p. 266 ; Burke's Visitation of Seats of Noblemen and Gentlemen, 2nd ser. ii. 56-7; Walford's County Families of the United Kingdom, 1896, pp. 974,983; Burke's Landed Gentry, 8th ed. ii. 1929-30; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 351.] E. I. C. STUART or STEWART, BERNARD or BERAULT, third SEIGNEUE OF AUBIGNY (1447 P-1508), son of John, second seigneur of Aubigny, by Beatrice, daughter of B^rault, seigneur of Apchier, was born about 1447. Like his father and grandfather, Sir John Stuart or Stewart of Darnley, first seigneur of Aubigny [q. v.], he was high in favour with the French sovereign and was captain of the Scots guard. Occupying a position of special trust, and related to Scotland by ties of descent and friendship, no more appro- priate envoy could have been chosen than he to announce to James III the accession of Charles VIII to the throne of France, and to sign on 22 March 1483-4 the treaty re- newing the ancient league between the two countries. Not improbably the seigneur of Aubigny was also the medium of communi- cation with a section of Scots lords who favoured the enterprise of the Earl of Rich- mond (afterwards Henry VII) against Ri- chard III ; and in 1485 he was chosen to command the French troops who accom- panied Richmond to England, and assisted him to win his signal victory over his rival at Bosworth Field. In 1489 he was em- ployed by Charles in negotiating for the release of Louis, duke of Orleans (afterwards Louis XII), then a prisoner in the tower of Bourges ; but his career as a soldier dates properly from 1494. When Charles VIII in that year laid claim to the crown of the two Sicilies, he sent the seigneur of Aubigny to* set forth his claim to the pope, and while returning from his embassy he received an order from the king of France to place him- self in command of a thousand horse, and lead them over the Alps, by the Saint Ber- nard and Simplon passes into Lombardy ;: and after taking part with the king in the conquest of Romagna that followed, he ac- companied him in the triumphal entry into Florence on 15 Nov. 1494. Thereafter he was made governor of Calabria and lieu- tenant-general of the French army, and ins June 1495 he gained a great victory near Seminara over the king of Naples and Gon- salvo de Cordoba. In 1499 he took part in the campaign of Louis XII in Italy, and on its conclusion was appointed governor of the Milanese, with command of the French army left to garrison the towns of north Italy. In 1501 he completed the conquest of Naples,, of which he was then appointed governor. But after a few successes in Calabria in 1502, he was completely defeated at Seminara on 21 April 1503, and shortly afterwards had to deliver himself up, when he was impri- soned in the great tower of the Castel Nuovo- at Naples until set free by the truce of 11 Nov. In 1508 he was sent to Scotland to consult James IV regarding the proposed marriage of the Princesse Claude with the Due d'Angouleme. He was welcomed by the king of Scots with honours appropriate to his soldierly renown. He was placed at the same table with the king, who called him the ' father of war,' and named him judge in the tournaments which celebrated his arrival. William Dunbar also eulogised his achieve- ments in a poem of welcome, in which he de- scribed him as ' the prince of knighthood and the flower of chivalry.' But not long after his- arrival he was taken suddenly ill whilejourneying from Edinburgh to Stirling, and died in the house of Sir John Forrester at Corstorphine. By his will, dated 8 June, and made during his last illness, he directed that his body should be buried in the church of the Blackfriars, Edinburgh, to the brothers of which order he bequeathed 14Z., placing the rest of his property at the disposal of his executors, Matthew, earl of Lennox, and John of Aysoune, to be bestowed by them for the good of his soul as they should answer to God (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 392). The seigneur composed a treatise upon ' The Duty of a Prince or General towards a conquered Country,' of which there exist copies in manuscript in Lord Bute's collec- tion and in the Bibliotheque Nationale. By his first wife, Guillemette or Willel- minedeBoucard,he had a daughter, Guyonne Stuart 73 Stuart Stuart, who married Philippe de Bragne, seigneur de Luat. By his second wife, Anne, daughter of Guy de Maumont, seigneur of Saint-Quentin, he had a daughter Anne, married to her cousin, Robert Stuart, who became seigneur of Saint-Quentin in her right. A portrait of Bernard Stuart, after a medal by Niccolo Spinelli, engraved from Heiss's ' Medailleurs de la Renaissance,' forms the frontispiece of Lady Elizabeth Gust's ' Stuarts of Aubigny.' [Andrew Stuart's Greneal6gical Hist, of the Stewarts ; Forbes-Leith's,Scots Guards in France ; Francisque Michel's Les Ecossais en France ; and especially Lady Elizabeth Gust's Stuarts of Aubigny.] T. F. H. STUART, LORD BERNARD, titular EARL OF LICHFIELD (1623 ?-l 646), born about 1623, was the sixth son of Esme, third duke of Lennox (1579-1624) [see under STUART, LUDOVICK, second DUKE OF LEN- NOX]. His mother Katherine (d. 1637), only daughter and heiress of Gervase, lord Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold in Huntingdon- shire, was after her father's death in 1618 Baroness Clifton in her own right. James Stuart, fourth duke of Lennox [q. v.], was his eldest brother. Bernard was brought up under the direction of trustees appointed by the king, having a distinct revenue assigned for his maintenance (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, p. 488). On 30 Jan. 1638-9 he ob- tained a license to travel abroad for three years (ib. 1638-9, p. 378). On the outbreak of the civil war in 1642 he was appointed captain of the king's own troop of lifeguards, and he was knighted on 18 April. Bernard was present at the battle of Edge- hill, 23 Oct. 1642, at which his brother George, lord D' Aubigny, was killed. On 29 June 1644, at the head of the guards, he supported the Earl of Cleveland [see WENT- WORTH, THOMAS] in his charge on the parlia- mentarians at Cropredy Bridge, which re- sulted in the capture of Waller's park of ar- tillery. In 1645 Charles I designated him Earl of Lichfield ; but to such pecuniary straits was he reduced that he could not pay the necessary fees, and Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.] in consequence wrote to the king re- commending him to command his patent to pass without fees (ib. 1645-7, p. 111). Before anything was done, however, Bernard fell in battle. After the defeat at Naseby, at which he was present, he accompanied Charles on his march to relieve Chester, and entered the town with the king on 23 Sept. On the following day, while Sir Marmaduke Lang- dale engaged the parliamentary forces on Rowton Heath, Stuart headed a sally from the city. For a time he was successful, but he was eventually driven back and slain in the rout that followed. ' He was,' says Cla- rendon, ' a very faultless young man, of a most gentle, courteous, and affable nature,, and of a spirit and courage invincible, whose loss all men exceedingly lamented, and the king bore it with extraordinary grief.' He died unmarried, and his burial in Christ Church, Oxford, is recorded on 11 March 1645-6. A portrait of Lord John and Lord Bernard Stuart by Vandyck is in the posses- sion of the Duke of Richmond at Cobham Hall ; it has been engraved by R. Thomson and by McArdell. There was also a portrait of Bernard Stuart in the collection of the Duke of Kent, which was engraved by Vertue. [Doyle's Official Baronage ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Civil War, ed. Macray, 1888, ii. 348, 368, iii. 367, iv. 115; Gardiner's Hist, of the Civil War, ii. 345; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, v. 74; Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of the Stewarts, pp. 267, 276-7 ; Simms's Biblio- theca Staffordiensis, p. 440; Lloyd's Memoirs, 1668, p. 351.] E.I. C. STUART, CHARLES, sixth DUKE OF LENNOX and third DUKE OF RICHMOND (1640-1672), born in London on 7 March 1639-40, was the only son of George Stuart, ninth seigneur d' Aubigny, who was fourth son of Esme, third duke of Lennox [see under STUART, LUDOVICK, second DUKE OF LEN- NOX]. Charles Stuart's mother was Catherine Howard (d. 1650), eldest daughter of Theo- philus, second earl of Suffolk, who, after the death of her husband, George Stuart, at Edge- hill in 1642, contracted a marriage with Sir James Levingstane, created Earl of New- burgh in 1660. On 10 Dec. 1645 Charles was created Baron Newbury and Earl of Lichfield, titles intended for his uncle, Bernard Stuart (1623 P-1646) [q. v.] In January 1658 he crossed to France, and took up his resi- dence in the house of his uncle, Ludovic, seigneur d'Aubigny (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, pp. 264, 315, 512, 551). In the fol- lowing year he fell under the displeasure of the council of state, and warrants were- issued for seizing his person and goods (ib. 1559-60, pp. 98, 227, 229). This wounded him deeply, and when, after the Restoration, he sat in the Convention parliament, he showed great animosity towards the sup- porters of the Commonwealth. He returned to England with Charles II, and on the death of his cousin, Esme Stuarty on 10 Aug. 1660, he succeeded him as Duke' of Richmond and Lennox [see under STUART, JAMES, fourth DUKE OF LENNOX and first DUKE OF RICHMOND]. In the same year Stuart 74 Stuart lie was created hereditary great chamber- lain of Scotland, hereditary great admiral of Scotland, and lord-lieutenant of Dorset. On 15 April 1661 he was invested with the order of the Garter, and in 1662 he joined Middleton in Scotland, wThere, according to Burnet, his extravagances and those of his stepfather, the Earl of Newburgh, did much to discredit the lord high commissioner. The Duke of Richmond was an insatiable petitioner for favours from the crown, and, although he did not obtain all he desired, he was one of those who benefited most largely by Charles's profusion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-71, passim). Among other grants, on 28 April 1663 he received a pension of 1,000/. a year as a gentleman of the bed- chamber (ib. 1663-4, pp. 89, 121). The sun of the royal favour was, however, sometimes obscured, for in 1665 he was incarcerated in the Tower from 30 March to 21 April on account of a difference with the king (ib. 1664-5, pp. 280, 281, 322). On the death of his uncle, Ludovic Stuart, he succeeded him as Seigneur D'Aubigny, and did homage by proxy to Louis XIV on 11 May 1670. On 28 May 1666 he received the grant for himself and his heirs male of the dignity of Baron Cobham, and on 2 July, when the country was alarmed by the presence of the Dutch in the Thames, he was appointed to the command of a troop of horse (ib. 1665- 1666, pp. 417, 489). In July 1667, by the death of his cousin, Mary Butler, countess of Arran, he became Lord Clifton de Leighton- Bromswold [see STUART, BERNARD, titular EARL OF LICHFIELD], and on 4 May 1668 he was made lord lieutenant and vice admiral of Kent jointly with the Earl of Winchilsea (ib. 1667-8, pp. 364, 374, 398). Shortly before this the duke had taken a step which shook him very much in the king's favour — his marriage, nam ely, in March 1667, with Charles's innamorata, i La Belle Stuart '[see STUART or STEWART, FRANCES TERESA]. Richmond suffered less for his temerity than might have been anticipated, which is easily explicable if Lord Dart- mouth's assertion be true, that ( after her marriage she had more complaisance than before, as King Charles could not forbear telling the Duke of Richmond when he was drunk at Lord Townshend's in Norfolk.' In 1671 he was sent as ambassador to the Danish court to persuade Denmark to join England and France in the projected attack on the Dutch. He died at Elsinore on 12 Dec. 1672, and was buried in Westmin- ster Abbey on 20 Sept. 1673 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 6292, f. 16). He was thrice married, but had no children. His first wife, Elizabeth, was the eldest daughter and co- heiress of Richard Rogers of Bryanstone, Dorset, and the widow of Charles Caven- dish, styled Viscount Mansfield. She died in childbed on 21 April 1661, and he married secondly, on 31 March 1662, Margaret, daughter of Laurence Banister of Papen- ham, Buckinghamshire, and widow of Wil- liam Lewis of Bletchington, Oxfordshire. She died in December 1666, and in March 1666-7 he married Frances Teresa Stewart. By the duke's death all his titles became extinct, except the barony of Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, which descended to his sister Katherine. Charles II, however, though not lineally descended from any of the dukes of Lennox or Richmond, yet as their nearest collateral heir male was by in- quisition post mortem, held at Edinburgh on 6 July 1680, declared the nearest heir male (Chancery Records, Scotland, vol. xxxvii. f. 211 ; ap. STUART, Genealog. Hist. 1798, pp. 281-3). These titles, having reverted to the king, were bestowed by him in August 1675 on his natural son Charles Lennox, first duke of Richmond [q. v.] The duke's will, dated 12 Jan. 1671-2, was proved on 14 Feb. 1672-3, and is printed in the ' Archaeologia' Cantiana ' (xi. 264-71). 'An Elegie on his Grace the illustrious Charles Stuart 'was published in the year of his death, but is a work of slight merit. Five volumes of his letters and papers are to be found among the additional manu- scripts in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 21947-51). [G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage; Burnet's Hist, of his own Times, 1823, i. 251-7, 349, 436, 529 ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood, 1813, ii. 103; Pepys's Diary; Evelyn's Diary and Letters; Archseologia Cantiana, xi. 251-64 ; Chester's Eegisters of Westminster Abbey, pp. 154. 156, 164, 182, 250; Stowe MSS. 200 ff. 168, 330; Addit. MSS. 23119 f. 160, 23127 f. 74, 23134 ff. 44, 116, 25117 passim.] E. I. C. STUART, SIR CHARLES (1753-1801), general, the fourth son of John Stuart, third earl of Bute [q. v.], by Mary, only daughter of Edward Wortley Montagu, was born in January 1753. He entered the army in 1768 as ensign in the 37th foot, and in 1777 was made lieutenant-colonel of the 26th foot or Cameronians, with which he served during the American war. In 1782 he was promoted colonel, and in 1793 major-general. In 1794 and 1795 he was employed in the Mediterranean, and made himself master of Corsica. In December 1796 he was employed against the French in Portugal, and suc- ceeded in securing it against invasion. Re- turning home in 1 798, he was made lieutenant- Stuart 75 Stuart general, and directed to take command of the British forces in Portugal and proceed with them to Minorca ; and, landing on 7 Nov., compelled the Spanish forces, numbering three thousand seven hundred, to capitulate without the loss of a man. In recognition of his services he was on 8 Jan. 1799 in- vested with the order of the Bath, and the .same year he was appointed governor of Minorca. Shortly afterwards he was ordered to Malta, where he captured the fortress of La Valette. He died at Richmond Lodge on 25 March 1801. By his wife Louisa, second •daughter and coheir of Lord Vere Bertie, he had two sons, the eldest of whom, Charles [q. v.], became Baron Stuart de Rothesay. [Gent. Mag. 1801, i. 374 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. F. H. STUART, SIR CHARLES, BARON STUART DE ROTHESAY (1779-1845), eldest son of Sir Charles Stuart [q. v.], general, by Louisa, second daughter and coheir of Lord Vere Bertie, was born on 2 Jan. 1779. Having entered the diplomatic service, he became joint charge d'affaires at Madrid in 1808, and, being in 1810 sent envoy to Portugal, was created Count of Machico and Marquis of Angra, and knight grand cross of the Tower and Sword. On 20 Sept. 1812 he •was made G.C.B. and a privy councillor. He was minister at the Hague 1815-16, ambassador to Paris 1815-30, and am- bassador to St. Petersburg 1841-45. On 22 Jan. 1828 he was created Baron Stuart de Rothesay of the Isle of Bute. He died on 6 Nov. 1845. His portrait, painted by Baron Gerard, belonged in 1867 to his daughter, the Marchioness of Waterford (Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 80). By his wife Elizabeth Margaret, third daughter of Philip Yorke, third earl of Hardwicke [q.v.], he had two daughters— Charlotte (d. 1861), wife of Charles John, earl Canning [q. v.], and Louisa (d. 1891), wife of Henry, third mar- quis of Waterford. [Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 91-2; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage.] T. F. H. STUART, DANIEL (1766-1846), jour- nalist, was born in Edinburgh on 16 Nov. 1766. He was descended from the Stuarts of Loch Rannoch, Perthshire, who claimed kinship with the Scottish royal family. His grandfather was out in the '15 and his father in the '45. In 1778 Daniel was sent to Lon- don to join his elder brothers, Charles and Peter, who were in the printing business. The eldest, Charles, soon left it for play- writing, and became the intimate friend of George Colman; but Daniel and Peter lived together with their sister Catherine, who in February 1789 secretly married James (after- wards Sir James) Mackintosh [q. v.] She died in April 1796. Daniel Stuart assisted Mackintosh as secretary to the Society of the Friends of the People, whose object was the promotion of parliamentary reform. In 1794 he published a pamphlet, ' Peace and Reform, against War and Corruption,' in answer to Arthur Young's l The Example of France a Warning to Great Britain.' Meanwhile, in 1788, Peter and Daniel Stuart undertook the printing of the ( Morn- ing Post,' a moderate whig newspaper, which was then owned by Richard Tattersall [q.v.], and was at a low ebb. In 1795 Tattersall disposed of it to the Stuarts for 600/., which included plant and copyright. Within two years Stuart raised the circulation of the paper from 350 a day to a thousand, and gra- dually converted it into an organ of the moderate tories. He had the entire manage- ment almost from the first. By buying in the 'Gazetteer' and the 'Telegraph,' by skilful editing and judicious management of the advertisements, and by the engagement of talented writers, he soon made the ' Morn- ing Post ' the equal of the ' Morning Chro- nicle,' then the best daily paper. Mackintosh, who wrote regularly for it in its earlier days, introduced Coleridge to Stuart in 1797. Coleridge became a frequent contributor, and when, in the autumn of 1798, he went to Germany, Southey supplied contributions in his place. On Coleridge's return it was arranged that he should give up his whole time and services to the 'Morning Post' and receive Stuart's largest salary. Stuart took rooms for him in King Street, Covent Gar- den, and Coleridge told Wordsworth that he dedicated his nights and days to Stuart (WORDSWORTH, Life of Wordsworth, i. 160). Coleridge introduced Lamb to Stuart ; but Stuart, though he tried him repeatedly, de- clared that he 'never could make anything of his writings.' Lamb, however, writes of himself as having been closely connected with the ' Post ' from 1800 to 1803 (' News- papers thirty-five years ago '). Wordsworth contributed some political sonnets gra- tuitously to the ' Morning Post,' while under Stuart's management. In August 1803 Stuart disposed of the ' Morning Post ' for 25,000/., when the circulation was at the then unprecedented rate of four thousand five hundred a day. Stuart had meanwhile superintended the foreign intelligence in the ' Oracle,' a tory paper owned by his brother Peter, and in 1796 he had purchased an evening paper, the < Courier.' To this, after his sale of the ' Morning Post,' he gave his whole attention. Stuart 76 Stuart He carried it on with great success and in- creased the sale from fifteen hundred to seven thousand a day. The price was seven- pence, and second and third editions were published daily for the first time. It circu- lated largely among the clergy. From 1809 to 1811 Coleridge was an intermittent con- tributor. An article which Stuart wrote, with Coleridge's assistance, in 1811 on the conduct of the princes in the regency ques- tion provoked an angry speech from the Duke of Sussex in the House of Lords. Mackintosh contributed to the 'Courier' from 1808 to 1814, and Wordsworth wrote articles on the Spanish and Portuguese navies. Southey also sent extracts from his pamphlet on the ' Convention of Cintra ' before its publication. For his support of Addington's government Stuart declined a reward, desiring to remain independent. From 1811 he left the management almost entirely in the hands of his partner. Peter Street, under whom it became a ministerial organ. In 1817 Stuart obtained a verdict against Lovell, editor of the ' Statesman,' who had accused him of pocketing six or seven thousand pounds belonging to the ' Society of the Friends of the People.' In 1822 he sold his interest in the ' Courier.' Stuart, in a correspondence with Henry Cole- ridge, contested the statements in Oilman's ' Life ' and in Coleridge's < Table Talk ' that Coleridge and his friends had made the for- tune of his papers and were inadequately re- warded. Coleridge had no ground for dis- satisfaction while he was actively associated with Stuart, and Stuart gave Coleridge money at later periods. Jerdan contrasts Stuart's decorous and simple life with the profuse expenditure of his partner Street. Stuart, however, was fond of pictures. In 1806 he acquired Wilkie's 'Blind Fiddler' for five guineas. After withdrawing from the ' Courier,' Stuart pur- chased Wykeham Park, Oxfordshire. He died on 25 Aug. 1846 at his house in Upper Harley Street. He married in 1813. Daniel's brother, PETER STUART (f,. 1788- 1805), started the tory paper called 'The Oracle ' before 1788, and in 1788 set on foot the ' Star/ which was the first London evening paper to appear regularly. Until 1790 the ' Star ' was edited by Andrew Mac- donald [q. v.], and was carried on till 1831. Burns is said to have contemptuously refused a weekly engagement in connection with it. In the '"Oracle,' in 1805, Peter published a strong article in defence of Lord Melville [see DUKDAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MEL- VILLE], who had recently been impeached. In consequence of the insinuations which it made against the opposition, Grey carried a. motion on 25 April that Peter Stuart be ordered to attend at the bar of the House of Commons. Next day Stuart apologised, but was ordered into the custody of the sergeant- at-arms. He was discharged a few days later with a reprimand. [Gent. Mag. 1838 i. 485-92, 577-90, ii. 22-7, 274-6, 1847 i. 90-1 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr.. viii. 518-19; Lit. Mem. of Living Authors^ 1798; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Grant's Newspaper Press, vol. i. ch. xiv. ; Hunt's Fourth Estate, ii. 18-32; Andrews's Brit. Journalism, ii. 25-6 ; Fox-Bourne's Engl. Newspapers, ch. ix-x. ; Dykes Campbell's Life of Coleridge ; Biogr. Dramatica, i. 690, ii. Ill, 151, 166, 208,. 266, 302, 333 ; Genest's Account of the Stage, vi. 205, 286, 481.] G. LE G. N. STUART, LORD DUDLEY COUTTS (1803-1854), advocate of the independence of Poland, born in South Audley Street, London, on 11 Jan. 1803, was eighth son of' John Stuart, first marquis of Bute (1744- 1814), and the only son by his second wife, Frances, second daughter of Thomas Coutts,. banker. His father dying during his infancy,, his education was superintended by his mother, and it was from her words and ex- ample that he acquired his strong feelings- of sympathy for the oppressed. He was a member of Christ's College, Cambridge, and graduated M.A. in 1823. Impressed with admiration of the character of his uncle, Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.], he stood for Arundel on liberal principles in 1830, and was re- turned without opposition. He was re-chosen, for Arundel at the general elections of 1831, 1833, and 1835, but in 1837 was opposed by Lord Fitzalan's influence, and defeated by 176 votes to 105. For ten years he had no seat in parliament, but in 1847, Sir Charles Napier having retired, he became one of the- candidates for the borough of Marylebonen was returned at the head of the poll, and retained the seat to his death. In 1831 Prince Adam Czartoryski visited' England. Lord Dudley was greatly inte- rested in the account which that statesman gave of the oppression exercised in Poland by the Emperor Nicholas, which had driven- the Poles to revolt. Soon after his interest was further excited by the arrival in England of many members of the late Polish army, and in his place in parliament he was mainly in- strumental in obtaining a vote of 10,000/. for the relief of the Poles. He then attentively studied the question, and formed the con- viction that the aggressive spirit of Russia- could be checked only by the restoration of Poland. At first he was associated in his; agitation with Cutler Fergusson, Thomas- Stuart 77 Stuart •Campbell (the poet), Wentworth Beamont, and other influential men ; but, death remov- ing many of them, he was left almost alone to fight the battle of the Poles. The grants made by the House of Commons year by year were not sufficient to support all the victims of Russian, Austrian, and Prussian cruelty, but Lord Dudley was indefatigable in soliciting public subscriptions, and when these could no longer be obtained, in re- plenishing the funds of the Literary Asso- ciation of the Friends of Poland by means of public entertainments. For many years annual balls were given at the Mansion House in aid of the association, when Lord Dudley was always the most prominent member of the committee of management. The labour attending these benevolent exertions was incredible, yet it was under- I taken in addition to a regular attendance in ; parliament and an incessant employment of his pen in support of the Polish cause. His | •views respecting the danger of Russian aggression were by many laughed at as idle dreams, and his ideas respecting the re- •establishment of Poland were pronounced j quixotic. In November 1854 he went to ! •Stockholm in the hope of persuading the j king of Sweden to join the western powers in taking measures for the reconstruction of Poland, but he died there on 17 Nov. 1854 ; j his body was brought to England and buried tit Hertford on 16 Dec. He married, in 1824, | Christina Alexandrina Egypta, daughter of Lucien Bonaparte, prince of Canino ; she | died on 19 May 1847, leaving an only son, Paul Amadeus Francis Coutts, a captain in i the 68th regiment, who died on 1 Aug. 1889. ! Lord Dudley printed a ' Speech on the | Policy of Russia, delivered in the House of j Commons,' 1836 ; and an ' Address of the London Literary Association of the Friends of Poland to the People of Great Britain and Ireland,' 1846. [Examiner, 25 Nov. 1854, p. 747; Gent. Mag. 1855, i. 79-81 ; Times, 21 Nov. 1854, 16 Dec. ; Illustrated London News, 1843 iii. 325 with portrait, 1849 xiv. 124 with portrait; Report of Proceedings of Annual General Meeting of the London Literary Association of the Friends of Poland, 1839 et seq.; Estimates of Sums re- quired to enable His Majesty to grant Belief to distressed Poles, Parliamentary Papers, annually 1834-52,] G. C. B. STUART, ESM12, sixth SEIGNEUK OF ATJBIGNY and first DUKE OF LENNOX (1542 ?-- 1583), only son of John Stuart or Stewart, fifth seigneur of Aubigny, youngest son of John Stewart, third or eleventh earl of Len- nox [q. v.], by his wife, Anne de La Quelle, was born about 1542, and succeeded his father as seigneur of Aubigny in 1567. In 1576 he was engaged in an embassy in the Low Countries (Cal. State Papers, For. 1576-8, No. 968) ; on 25 Nov. he was in- structed to go with all speed to the Duke of Alencon and thank him in the name of the estates for his goodwill (ib. No. 1030) ; and a little later he was instructed to proceed to England (ib. No. 1036). After the partial return of Morton to power in 1579 the friends of Mary, whose hopes of triumph had been so rudely dashed by the sudden death of the Earl of Atholl, resolved on a special coup for the restoration of French influence and the final overthrow of protestantism. As early as 15 May Leslie, bishop of Ross, informed the Cardinal de Como that the king ' had written to summon his cousin, the Lord Aubigny, from France ' (FOKBES-LEITH, Narratives of Scottish Ca- tholics, p. 136). He was, however, really sent to Scotland at the instigation of the Guises and as their agent. Calderwood states that Aubigny, who arrived in Scot- land on 8 Sept., * pretended that he came only to congratulate the young king's entry to his kingdom [that is, his assumption of the government], and was to return to France within short space ' (History, iii. 457). But he did not intend to return. As early as 24 Oct. De Castelnau, the French ambassador in London, announced to the king of France that he had practically come to stay, and would be created Earl of Lennox, and, as some think, declared successor to the throne of Scotland should the king die without chil- dren (TETJLET, Relations Politiques, iii. 56). These surmises were speedily justified ; in fact no more apt delegate for the task he had on hand could have been chosen. If he de- sired to stay, no one had a better right, for he was the king's cousin ; and if he stayed, he was bound by virtue of his near kinship to occupy a place of dignity and authority, to which Morton could not pretend, and which would imply Morton's ruin. More- over his personal qualifications for the role entrusted to him were of the first order ; he was handsome, accomplished, courteous, and (what was of more importance), while he impressed every one with the conviction of his honesty, he was one of the adroitest schemers of his time, with almost unmatched powers of dissimulation. It was impossible for the young king to resist such a fascinating personality. On 14 Nov. 1579 he received from the king the rich abbacy of Arbroath in commendam (Reg. Mag. Sig, Scot. 1546- 1580, No. 2920), and on 5 March 1579-80 he obtained the lands and barony of Tor- bolton (ib. No. 2970) ; the lands of Crookston, Stuart 78 Stuart Inchinnan, £c.,in Renfrewshire (/&. No. 2791), and the lordship of Lennox (ib. No. 2972), Robert Stewart having resigned these lands in his favour, and receiving instead the lord- ship of March. Playing for such high stakes, Lennox did not scruple to forswear himself to the utmost extent that the circumstances demanded. According to Calderwood, he purchased a supersedes from being troubled for a year for religion (History, iii. 460) ; but the mini- sters of Edinburgh were so vehement in their denunciation of the ' atheists and papists ' with whom the king consorted that the king was compelled to grant their request that Lennox should confer with them on points of religion (MOYSIE, Memoirs, p. 26). This Lennox, according to the programme arranged beforehand with the Guises, wil^- lingly did ; and undertook to give a final decision by 1 June. As was to be expected, he on that day publicly declared himself to have been converted to protestantism (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 289) ; and on 14 July he penned a letter beginning thus : ' It is not, I think, unknown to you how it hath pleased God of his infinite goodness to call me by his grace and mercy to the knowledge of my salvation, since my coming in this land ; ' and ending with a ' free and humble offer of due obedience/ and the hope ' to be partici- pent in all time coming ' of their * godly prayers and favours ' (CALDERWOOD, iii. 469). A little later he expressed a desire to have a minister in his house for ' the exercise of true religion ; ' and the assembly resolved to supply one from among the pastors of the French kirk in London (ib. p. 477). On 13 Sept. he is mentioned as keeper of Dum- barton Castle (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 306), and on 11 Oct. Lennox was nominated lord chancellor and first gentleman of the royal chamber. In the excessive deference he showed to the kirk Lennox was mainly ac- tuated by desire for the overthrow of Morton. Although regarded by Mary and the catholics as their arch enemy, Morton was secretly de- tested by the kirk authorities. His sole re- commendation was his alliance with Eliza- beth and his opposition to Mary ; but the kirk having, as they thought, obtained a new champion in Lennox, were not merely con- tent to sacrifice Morton, but contemplated his downfall and even his execution with almost open satisfaction. When Morton was brought before the council on 6 Jan. 1580-1 and ac- cused of Darnley's murder, Lennox declined to vote one way or other, on the ground of his near relationship to the victim ; but it was perfectly well known that the apprehension was made at his instance, and that Captain James Stewart (afterwards Earl of Arran [q. v.]) was merely his instrument. Ran- dolph, the English ambassador, had declined to hold communication with Lennox, on the ground that he was an agent of the pope and the house of Guise (Randolph to Wal- singham, 22 Jan. 1580-1, quoted in TYTLER, ed. 1864, iv. 32), as was proved by an inter- cepted letter of the archbishop of Glasgow to the pope ; but Lennox had no scruple in flatly denying this, the king stating that Lennox was anxious for the fullest investi- gation, and would 'refuse no manner of trial to justify himself from so false a slander r (the king and council's answer to Mr. Ran- dolph, I Feb. 1580-1, ib.) After the execu- tion of Morton on 6 June 1581 the influence of Lennox, not merely with the king but in Scotland generally, had reached its zenith. So perfect was the harmony between him and the kirk that even Mary Stuart herself became suspicious that he might intend to betray her interests and throw in his lot with the protest ants (Mary to Beaton, 10 Sept. 1581 in LABANOFF, v. 258) ; but the assu- rances of the Duke of Guise dispelled her doubts (ib. p. 278). On 5 Aug. 1581 he was created duke (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 413), and on the 12th he was appointed master of the wardrobe. As early as April 1581 De Tassis had, in the name of Mary, assured Philip II of Spain of the firm resolution of the young king to embrace Roman Catholicism, and had sent an earnest request for a force to assist in effecting the projected revolution. It was further proposed that James should mean- while be sent to Spain, in order that he might be secure from attempts against his crown and liberty ; that he might be edu- cated in Catholicism, and that arrangements might be completed for his marriage to a Spanish princess. To the objection that Lennox, having special relations with France, might not be favourable to such a project, De Tassis answered that he was wholly de- voted to the cause of the Queen of Scots, and ready if necessary to break with France in order to promote her interests (De Tassis to Philip II in Relations Politigues, v. 224-8). For the furtherance of these designs, Lennox early in 1582 was secretly visited by two Jesuits, Creighton and Holt, who asked him to take command of an army to be raised by Philip II for the invasion of England, in order to set Mary at liberty and restore Ca- tholicism. In a letter to De Tassis, Lennox expressed his readiness to undertake the execution of the project (ib. pp. 235-6) ; and in a letter of the same date to Mary he pro- posed that he should go to France to raise Stuart 79 Stuart troops for this purpose, but stipulated that her son, the prince, should retain the title of king (ib. p. 237). Further, he made it a con- dition that the Duke of Guise should have the chief management of the plot (De Tassis to Philip, 18 May, ib. p. 248). The Duke of Guise therefore went to Paris, where he had a special interview with Creighton and Holt, when it was arranged that a force should be raised on behalf of Catholicism under pre- text of an expedition to Brittany (ib. p. 254). Difficulties, however, arose on account of the timidity or jealousy of Philip II, and the delay proved fatal. The fact was that after Morton's death Lennox, deeming himself secure, ceased to maintain his submissive attitude to the kirk authorities, whose sensitiveness was not slow to take alarm. Thus, at the assembly held in October 1581 the king complained that Walter Balcanquhal was reported to have stated in a sermon that popery had entered 1 not only in the court but in the king's hall, and was maintained by the tyranny of a great champion who is called Grace ' (CAL- DERWOOD, iii. 583). A serious quarrel be- tween the duke and Captain James Stewart (lately created Earl of Arran) led also to dangerous revelations. As earl of Arran, the duke's henchman now deemed himself the duke's rival. He protested against the duke's right to bear the crown at the meet- ing of parliament in October, and matters went so far that two separate privy councils were held — the one under Arran in the abbey, and the other under the duke in Dal- keith (ib. iii. 592-3 ; SPOTISWOOD, ii. 281). They were reconciled after two months' ' vari- ance ; ' but meanwhile Arran, to ' strengthen himself with the common cause/ had given out ' that the quarrel was for religion, and for opposing the duke's courses, who craftily sought the overthrow thereof (Spoxis- WOOD). After the reconciliation, the duke on 2 Dec. made another declaration of the sincerity of his attachment to protestantism (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 431), but mischief had been done which no further oaths could ! remedy. In addition to this the duke had come into conflict with the kirk in regard to Robert Montgomerie, whom he had presented to the bishopric of Glasgow (CALDERWOOD, iii. 577) ; and Arran and the duke, being now reconciled, did not hesitate to flout the commissioners of the assembly when on 9 May 1582 they had audience of the king. On 12 July a proclamation was issued in the king's name, in which the rumour that j Lennox was a l deviser ' of ' the erecting of Papistrie ' was denounced as a ' malicious ' falsehood, inasmuch as he had l sworn in the presence of God, approved with the holy action of the Lord's Table,' to maintain pro- testantism, and was ' ready to seal the same with his blood ' (ib. p. 783). The proclama- tion might have been effectual but for th& fact that in some way or other the kirk had obtained certain information of the plot that was in progress (ib. p. 634). This informa- tion had reached them on 27 July through James Colville, the minister of Easter Wemyss, who had arrived from France with the Earl of Both well ; and the news has- tened, if it did not originate, the raid of lluthven on 22 Aug., when the king was seized near Perth by the protestant nobles. On learning what had happened, the duke, who was at Dalkeith, came to Edinburgh ; and, after purging himself ' with great pro- testations that he never attempted anything against religion,' proposed to the town coun- cil that they should write to the noblemen and gentlemen of Lothian to come to Edin- burgh * to take consultation upon the king's delivery and liberty ' (ib. p. 641) ; but they politely excused themselves from meddling in the matter. Next day, Sunday the 26th. James Lawson depicted in a sermon ' the duke's enormities ' (ib. p. 642) ; and, although certain noblemen were permitted to join him, and were sent by him to hold a conference with the king, the only answer they obtained was that Lennox l must depart out of Scotland within fourteen days ' (ib. p. 647). Leaving Edinburgh on 5 Sept. 1582 on the pretence that he was l to ride to Dal- keith, the duke, after he had passed the borough muir, turned westwards, and rode towards Glasgow ' (ib. p. 648). On 7 Sept. a proclamation was made at Glasgow for- bidding any to resort to him except such as were minded to accompany him to France, and forbidding the captain of the castle of Dumbarton to receive more into the castle than he was able to master and overcome (ib.) At Dumbarton the duke on 20 Sept. issued a declaration ' touching the calumnies and accusations set out against him ' (ib. p. 665). Meanwhile he resolved to wait at Dumbarton in the hope of something turn- ing up, and on the 17th he sent a request to the king for a 'prorogation of some few days ' (ib. p. 673). A little later he sent to the king for liberty to go by England (ib. p. 689) ; but his intention was to organise a plot for the seizure of the king, which was accidentally discovered. The king, it is said,, earnestly desired that the duke might be permitted to remain in Scotland ; but was ' sharply threatened by the lords that if he did not cause him to depart he should not be the longest liver of them all ' (FORBES- Stuart Stuart , Narrative of Scottish Catholics,}). 183). Finally, after several manoeuvrings, Lennox did set out on 21 Dec. from Dalkeith on his journey south (CALDEKWOOD, iii. 693). On reaching London he sent word privately to Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador, that he would send his secretary to him secretly to give him an account of affairs in Scotland (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, ii. 435); and the information given to Mendoza was that Lennox had been obliged to leave Scotland in the first place in consequence of a promise made by King James to Elizabeth, and in the second place in consequence of the failure of the plot arranged for the rescue of the king from the Ruthven raiders on his coming to the castle of Blackness (ib. p. 438). On 14 Jan. 1583 Lennox had .an audience of Elizabeth, who t charged him roundly with such matters as she thought culpable ' {Cal. State Papers, Scottish, pp. 431-2); but of course the duke, without the least hesitation, affirmed his entire innocence, and appears to have succeeded in at least ren- dering Elizabeth doubtful of his catholic leanings. Walsingham endeavoured through a spy, Fowler, to discover from Mauvissiere the real religious sentiments of the duke ; but as the duke had prevaricated to Mau- vissiere— assuring him that James was so •constant to the reformed faith that he would lose his life rather than forsake it, and de- claring that he professed the same faith as his royal master — Walsingham succeeded only in deceiving himself (TYTLER, iv. 56-7). Early in 1583 Lennox arrived in Paris, resolved to retain the mask to the last. On the duke's secretary being asked by Mendoza whether his master would pro- fess protestantism in France, he replied that he had been specially instructed by the duke to tell Mendoza that he would, in order that he might signify the same to the pope, the king of Spain, and Queen Mary (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, ii. 439). For one reason he had not given up hope of returning to Scot- land; and, indeed, although in very bad health, he had ' schemed out a plan ' of the success of which he was very sanguine (De Tassis to Philip II, 4 May, in TETJLET, v. 265). He did not live to begin its execu- tion ; but, in order to lull the Scots to se- curity, he at his death on 26 May 1583 con- tinued to profess himself a convert to the faith which he was doing his utmost to sub- vert. He also gave directions that while his body was to be buried at Aubigny, his heart should be embalmed and sent to the king of Scots, to whose care he commended his children. An anonymous portrait of Lennox belonged in 1866 to the Earl of Home (Cat. First Loan Exhib. No. 459). By his wife, Catherine de Balsac d'Entragues, Lennox had two sons and three daugh- ters: Ludovick, second duke [q.v.]; Esme, third duke ; Henrietta, married to George, first marquis of Huntly ; Mary, married to John, earl of Mar ; and Gabrielle, a nun. [Cal. State Papers, For., Eliz., Scot., and Spanish ; Teulet's Kelations Politiques ; Forbes- Leith's Narratives of Scottish Catholics ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg. Privy Council Scotl. ; Labanoff's Letters of Mary Stuart; Histories by Calderwood and Spotiswood ; Moysie's Me- moirs and History of King James the Sext (Bannatyne Club) ; Bowes's Correspondence (Sur- tees Soc.) : Lady Elizabeth Gust's Stuarts of Aubigny ; Sir William Fraser's Lennox ; Dou- glas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, i. 99-100.] T. F. H. STUART or STEWART, FRANCES TERESA, DUCHESS OP RICHMOND AND LENNOX (1648-1702), known as ' La Belle Stuart,' born in 1648, was the elder daughter of Walter Stewart, M.D. Her father, who took refuge in France after 1649, and seems to have been attached to the household of the queen dowager, Henrietta Maria, was the third son of Walter Stewart or Stuart, first lord Blantyre [q. v.] Her younger sister, Sophia, married Henry Bulkeley, master of the household to Charles II and James II, and brother of Richard Bulkeley [q. v.] ; and her sister's daughter Anne, ' La Belle Nanette,' was the second wife of James, duke of Ber- wick (see FITZJAMES, JAMES ; cf. DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood, i. 214; LODGE, Peerage of Ireland, v. 26). Frances was educated in France, and im- bued with French taste, especially in matters of dress. Pepys relates that the French king cast his eyes upon her, and ' would fain have had her mother, who is one of the most cun- ning women in the world, to let her stay in France ' as an ornament to his court. But Queen Henrietta determined to send her to England, and on 4 Jan. 1662-3 procured for the young beauty, ' la plus jolie fille du monde/ a letter of introduction to the re- stored monarch, her son (BAILLON, Hen- riette-Anne, pp. 80 sq.) Louis XIV con- tented himself with giving the young lady a farewell present. Early in 1663 she was appointed maid of honour to Catherine of Braganza, and it was doubtless her influence which procured for her sister Sophia a place as ' dresser ' to the queen mother, with a pension of 300/. a year ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663, p. 98). Lady Castlemaine affected to patronise the newcomer, and Charles is said to have noticed her while she was sleeping in that lady's apartment. Stuart 81 Stuart Early in July Pepys noted that the king had * become besotted with Miss Stewart, and will be with her half an hour together kissing her.' ' With her hat cocked and a red plume, sweet eye, little Roman nose and excellent taile,' she appeared to Pepys the greatest beauty he had ever seen, and he ' fancied himself sporting with her with great pleasure ' (PEPYS, ed. Wheatley, iii. 1209). The French ambassador was amazed at the artlessness of her prattle to the king. Her character was summarised by Hamilton : ' It was hardly possible for a woman to have less wit and more beauty.' Her favourite amusements were blindman's buff, hunt the slipper, and card-building. Buckingham was an ardent admirer ; but her 'simplicity' proved more than a match for all his arti- fices. Another aspirant was Anthony Hamil- ton [q. v.], who won her favour by holding two lighted tapers within his mouth longer than any other cavalier could manage to retain one. He was finally diverted from his dangerous passion by Gramont. More hopeless was the case of Francis Digby, younger son of George Digby, second earl of Bristol [q. v.], whom her ' cruelty ' drove to j despair. Upon his death in a sea-fight with [ the Dutch, Dryden penned his once famous 1 Farewell, fair Armida ' (first included in ' Covent Garden Drollery/ 1672, and parodied in some verses put into Armida's mouth by Buckingham in the 'Rehearsal,' act iii. sc. 1). Hopeless passions are also rumoured to have been cherished by John Roettiers, the medallist, and by Nathaniel Lee. The king's feeling for Miss Stewart ap- proached nearer to what may be called love than any other of his libertine attachments. As early as November 1663, when the queen was so ill that extreme unction was admini- stered, gossip was current that Charles was determined to marry the favourite (Jus- SERAND, A French Ambassador, p. 88). It is certain that from this date his jealousy was acute and ever on the alert. The lady refused titles, but was smothered with trinkets. The king was her valentine in 1664, and the Duke of York in 1665. Yet Miss Stewart exasperated Charles by her unwillingness to yield to his importunities. Her obduracy, according to Hamilton, was overcome by the arrival at court of a caleche from France. The honour of the first drive was eagerly contested by the ladies of the court, including even the queen. A bargain was struck, and Miss Stewart was the first to be seen in the new vehicle. In January 1667 Miss Stewart's hand was sought in marriage by Charles Stuart, third duke of Richmond and sixth duke of Len- VOL. LV. nox [q. v.] His second wife was buried on 6 Jan. 1667, and a fortnight later he pre- ferred his suit to the hand of his ( fair cousin.' Charles, fearing to lose his mistress, offered to create Miss Stewart a duchess, and even under- took, it is said, ' to rearrange his seraglio.' More than this, he asked Archbishop Shel- don in January 1667 if the church of England would allow of a divorce where both parties were consenting and one lay under a natural incapacity for having children (cf. BURNET, Own Time, i. 453-4 ; CLARENDON, Continua- tion, ii. 478; LTJDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 407). Sheldon asked time for consideration. In the meantime, about 21 March 1667, a rumour circulated at court that the duke and Miss Stewart had been betrothed (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667, p. 576). A few days later, on a dark and stormy night, Miss Stewart eloped from her rooms in White- hall, joined the duke at the ' Beare by Lon- don Bridge/ and escaped into Kent, where the couple were privately married (cf. Lau- derdale Papers, iii. 131, 140). Charles, when he learned the news, was beside himself with rage. He suspected that Clarendon (' that old Volpone ') had got wind of his project of divorce through Sheldon, and had incited the Duke of Richmond to frustrate it by a prompt elopement. The suspicions thus engendered led, says Burnet, to the king's resolve to take the seals from Claren- don. The story helps to explain the deep resentment, foreign to Charles's nature, which he nursed against the chancellor (Burnet's account is confirmed in great measure by Clarendon's letter of 16 Nov. 1667 to the king in the ; Life ; ' cf. CHRISTIE, Shaftesbury, ii. 8, 41 ; LUDLOW, ii. 503). The duchess returned the king the jewels he had given her ; but the queen seems to have acted as mediator (greatly preferring ' La Belle Stuart ' to any other of the royal favourites), and she soon returned to court. On 6 July 1668 she was sworn of Catherine's bedchamber, and next month she and her husband were settled at the Bowling Green, Whitehall. In the same year she was badly disfigured by small-pox. Charles visited her during her illness, and was soon more assi- duous than ever. The duke was sent out of the way — in 1670 to Scotland, and in 1671 as ambassador to Denmark. In May 1670 the duchess attended the queen to Calais to meet the Duchess of Orleans, and in the following October on a visit to Audley End, where she and her royal mistress, dressed up in red petticoats, went to a country fair and were mobbed (see letter to R. Paston, ap. JOHN IVES, Select Papers, p. 39). The duke, her husband, died in Denmark, at Stuart Stuart Elsinore, on 12 Dec. 1672. His titles re- verted to Charles II, who allowed the duchess a small l bounty ' of 150/. per annum. Not wishing to remain at Cobham Hall in Kent, she sold her life-interest therein to Henry, lord O'Brien (as trustee for Donatus, his son j by Katherine Stuart), for 3,800/. She appears i to have continued for many years at court. She attended Q;ueen Mary of Modena at her accouchement in 1688, and signed the certifi- cate before the council ; and she was at the coronation of Anne. She died in the Roman catholic communion on 15 Oct. 1702, and was buried in Westminster Abbey in the Duke of Richmond's vault in Henry VII's chapel on 22 Oct. (CHESTEK, Reg. p. 250). Her effigy in wax may still be seen in the abbey, dressed in the robes worn by the duchess at Anne's coronation (cf. WHEATLEY and CUNNINGHAM, London, iii. 478). From her savings and her dower she purchased the estate of Lethington, valued at 50,000^., and bequeathed it on her death to her im- poverished nephew, Alexander, earl of Blan- tyre (d. 1704), with a request that the estate might be named ' Lennox love to Blantyre.' Lord Blantyre's seat is still called Lennox- love (cf . GROOME, Gazetteer of Scotland, iv. 496 ; LTJTTBELL, v. 225). She also be- queathed annuities to some poor gentle- women friends with the burden of main- taining some of her cats ; hence Pope's satiric allusion in his fourth ' Moral Essay : ' ' Die and endow a college, or a cat.' The duchess's fine collection of original drawings by Da Vinci, Raphael, and other masters, to- gether with miniatures and engravings, was sold by auction at Whitehall at the close of 1702 (London Gazette, 17 Nov.) However vacuous 'La Belle Stuart' ap- peared to be in youth, she developed in later life a fair measure of Scottish discretion. Her letters to her husband (in Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 21947-8) give evidence of good sense and affection. She maintained her high rank with credit, and was kind to her re- tainers. Nat Lee, in dedicating to her his ' Theodosius ' (produced at Dorset Garden in 1680), speaks warmly of personal atten- tions to himself. 1 La Belle Stuart ' figures in numerous medals, notably as Britannia seated at the foot of a rock with the legend ' Favente Deo ' in < The Peace of Breda ' medal (1667), by John Roettiers [q. v.] (cf. PEPYS, ed. Wheat- ley, vi. 96), and in a similar guise in the 1 Naval Victories ' medal (1667), with the legend, ' Quatuor maria vindico,' whence Andrew Marvell's allusion to ' female Stewart there rules the four seas ' (Last Instructions to a Painter, p. 714). A special medal was struck in her honour in 1667 with Britannia on the reverse. Both medals and dies are in the British Museum, where is also a further portrait in relief upon a thin plate of gold. Waller, in his epigram ' upon the golden medal,' has the line, ' Virtue a stronger guard than brass,' in reference to Miss Stewart's triumph over Barbara Villiers, duchess of Cleveland [q. v.] The halfpenny designed by John Roettiers, bearing the figure of Bri- tannia on the reverse, first appeared in 1672, and there is no doubt that the Duchess of Richmond was in the artist's mind when he made the design (cf. MONTAGU, Copper Coinage of England, 1893, pp. 38-9; cf. FORNERON, Louise de Keroualle). Of the numerous portraits, the best are the Lely portrait at Windsor (engraved by Thomas Watson, and also by S. Freeman in 1827 for Mrs. Jameson's 'Beauties') ; another by Lely, as Pallas, in the Duke of Richmond's collection (engraved by J. Thomson) : as a man, by Johnson, at Kensington Palace (engraved by R. Robinson), and another as Pallas, by Gascar (see SMITH, Mezzotinto Portraits, passim). [Miss Stewart may almost be considered the heroine of Hamilton's Memoirs of Gramont, the animated pages of which are largely occupied by her escapades at court ; but all his stories need corroboration. Good, though rather stern, characterisations are given in Mrs. Jameson's Beauties of the Court of Charles II, in Jesse's Court of England under the Stuarts, iv. 128-41, and in Strickland's Queens, v. 585 sq. The amount of responsibility due to the elopement for Clarendon's fall is carefully apportioned by Professor Masson (Milton, vi. 272). See also Archseologia Cantiana, vols. xi. xii. ; Baillon's Henriette-Anne d'Angleterre ; Lady Gust's Stuarts of Aubigny ; Hatton Correspondence ; Dalrymple's Appendix ; Medallic Illustrations of Brit. Hist, 1885, i. 536-43 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin, iii. 138; Waller's Poems, ed. Drury, pp. 193, 338; Dangeau's Journal; Walpole's Anecdotes, ii. 184.] T. S. STUART, GILBERT (1742-1786), his- torian and reviewer, born at Edinburgh in 1742, was the only surviving son of George Stuart, professor of the Latin language and Roman antiquities in Edinburgh University, who died at Fisher Row, near Musselburgh, on!8 June 1793, aged 78 (Gent Mag. 1793, ii. 672). Gilbert was educated at the gram- mar school and university of Edinburgh in classics and philosophy, and then studied jurisprudence at the university, but never followed the profession of the law. Even at an early period in his life he worked by fits and starts, and was easily drawn into dissipation. Stuart Stuart Stuart's talents were first displayed in his judicious corrections and amendments to the * Gospel History ' (1765) of the Rev. Robert Wait. His first independent work was the anonymous ' Historical Dissertation on the Antiquity of the English Constitution/ published in the spring of 1768, in which he traced English institutions to a German source. The second edition, which came out in January 1770, with a dedication to Lord Mansfield, bore Stuart's name on the title- page, and it was republished in 1778 and 1790. For this work he received from Edin- burgh University on 16 Nov. 1769 the degree of doctor of law (Cat. of Graduates, 1858, p. 257). Later in 1768 Stuart proceeded to Lon- don, putting his hope of preferment in the patronage of Lord Mansfield, but his ex- pectations were disappointed. In 1769 he lodged with Thomas Somerville [q. v.] in the house of Murdoch the bookseller, where he was every day engaged on articles for the newspapers and reviews. Stuart was already conspicuous among the writers in the * Monthly Review,' for which he worked from 1768 to 1773. Somerville was sur- prised by his lack of principle — he would boast that he had written two articles on the same public character, ' one a pane- gyric and the other a libel,' for each of which he would receive a guinea — and by his amazing rapidity of composition. After a night's revel he would, without any sleep, compose in a few minutes an article which was sent to the press without correction (SOMERVILLE, Life and Times, pp. 148-50, 275-6). While residing in London he supervised the manuscripts of Nathaniel Hooke (d. 1763) [q. v.], and from them finished the fourth volume of Hooke's ' Ro- man History,' which was published in 1771. By June 1773 Stuart was back with his father at Musselburgh, and was busy over the arrangements for the issue of the ^Edin- burgh Magazine and Review,' which was ' to be formed and conducted by him,' and for which he engaged ' to furnish the press with copy.' The first number — that for November 1773 — came out about the middle of October in that year, and it was discontinued after the publication of the number for August 1776, when five octavo volumes had been com- pleted. The chief writers in it, in addition to Stuart, were Professor Richardson of Glasgow, Professor William Baron, Thomas Blacklock, Rev. A. Gillies, and William Smellie, the Scottish printer, and it was conducted for some time ' with great spirit, much display of talent, and conspicuous merit.' These advantages were soon rendered nugatory by the malevolence of Stuart, ' a disappointed man, thwarted in his early prospects of establishment in life.' The fame of the other historians and of the leading writers at Edinburgh diseased his mind, and Smellie's energies were constantly em- ployed in checkmating his virulence. He wished to ornament the first number of the magazine ' with a print of my Lord Mon- boddo in his quadruped form,' but his pur- pose was frustrated. His slashing article on the ' Elements of Criticism,' the work of Lord Kames, was completely metamor- phosed by Smellie into a panegyric. In some matters, however, he had his own way. When David Hume reviewed the second volume of Dr. Henry's ' History of Great Britain ' in very laudatory language, the article was cancelled and one by Stuart substituted for it, which erred in the other extreme (SMELLIE, David Hume, pp. 203-4 ; BURTON, David Hume, ii. 415-16, 468-70). The climax was reached in an article by him and Gillies, written in spite of the remon- strances of Smellie, 'with shocking scurrility and abuse,' on Lord Monboddo's ' Origin and Progress of Language,' which ran through several numbers of the fifth volume, and the magazine was stopped (a list of his reviews and essays is given in KERR, Life of Smellie, i. 403-8). After this Stuart temporarily abandoned review-writing for the study of philosophy and history. He appended in 1776 to the second edition of Francis Stoughton Sulli- van's ' Lectures on the Constituti on and Laws of England' the authorities for the state- ments and a discourse on the government and laws of our country, and dedicated the volume to Lord North ; the whole work was reissued at Portland, Maine, in 1805. His most important treatise, ' A View of Society in Europe,' was published in 1778, and re- printed in 1782, 1783, 1792, and 1813, and a French translation by A. H. M. Boulard, came out in Paris in 1789, in two volumes. Letters from Blackstone and Dr. Alexander Garden were added to the posthumous edi- tion of 1792 by Stuart's father. In this dis- sertation the author followed the guidance of Montesquieu, whom alone, such was his vanity, he recognised as a superior. It was confined to the early and mediaeval ages, and its learning was not sufficiently deep to give it permanent authority. About 1779 Stuart was an unsuccessful candidate for the professorship of public law in the university of Edinburgh, and he believed that his failure was due to the in- fluence of Robertson (Encyclop. Brit. 7th ed. xx. 780-4). From this time he pursued that G2 Stuart Stuart historian with undying hatred (BROUGHAM, Men of Letters, 1855, p. 274). In 1779 he brought out, with a dedication to John, lord Mount Stuart, baron Cardiff, ' Observations on the Public Law and Constitutional His- tory of Scotland ; ' and in 1780 he published his i History of the Establishment of the Reformation in Scotland ' (reissued in 1796 and 1805). It was followed in 1782 by a kindred work in two volumes, written in his best style, and entitled ' The History of Scotland from the Establishment of the Re- formation till the Death of Queen Mary,' which passed into a second edition in 1784, when he added to it his ' Observations on the Public Law of Scotland.' It is said to have been reprinted in Germany. These works were written with an easy flow of narrative in what was known as ' the balancing style ' adopted from Johnson and Gibbon. Stuart boasted of his impartiality and his desire ' to build a Temple to Truth,' but he did not lose an opportunity of girding at Robertson, whom he openly challenged to reply to his defence of Queen Mary (Letters appended to 1784 ed. of History ; Gent. Mag. 1782, pp. 167-8). Robertson retorted with a charge of gross plagiarism. In 1782 Stuart settled once more in Lon- don, where he again took up the work of reviewing. The * English Review ' was established by the first John Murray in January 1783 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 731), and Stuart was one of the principal \vriters on its staff. During 1785-6 he edited, in conjunction with Dr. William Thomson (1746-1817) [q. v.], twelve numbers of < The Political Herald and Review.' It opened with a criticism of Pitt's administration, which was not concluded in its final number, and it contained severe addresses to Henry Dundas and several other Pittites. It was probably the knowledge of these diatribes that prompted an anonymous writer to sug- gest that Stuart was the writer, oh infor- mation supplied through one of Lord Cam- den's relatives, of the letters of Junius (Scots Magazine, November 1799, p. 734; reprinted in CHARLES BUTLER'S Reminis- cences,' pp. 336-8). Stuart was known, while engaged on his historical treatises, to have confined himself to his library for several weeks, scarcely ever leaving his house for air and exercise. But these periods of intense labour were always followed by bouts of dissipation lasting for equal periods of time. When in England he often spent whole nights in company with his boon companions at the Peacock in Gray's Inn Lane (Dr. MAURICE, Memoirs, iii. 3). These habits destroved a strong con- stitution. He died at his father's house at Fisher Row on 13 Aug. 1786. A print of him without artist's name or date passed in the Burney collection to the British Mu- seum. Another portrait, executed in 1777,. was prefixed to his ' Reformation in Scot- land/ ed. 1805. A portrait engraved by John Keyse Sherwin, after Donaldson, is mentioned by Bromley (p. 395). A writer of great talent and learning, his excesses and want of principle ruined his career ; and his works, t some of which have great merit,' sank into oblivion l in conse- quence of the spite and unfairness that runs, through them and deprives them of all trust- worthiness ' (BROUGHAM, Autobiography, i.. 14-15, 537-8; CHALMERS, Life of Ruddi- man, pp. 288-92). [Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 716, 808, 905-6, 994, 1128, 1787 i. 121, 296, 397-9; Disraeli's Calamities of Authors, 1812 ed. ii. 51-74 ; Chambers and Thomson's Biogr. Diet, of Scots- men (1870 ed.), iii. 417-20 ; Kerr's Smellie, i. 96-7, 392-437, 499-504, ii. 1-12.] W. P. C. STUART, GILBERT (1755-1828), por- trait-painter, was born inNarragansett, Rhode Island, U.S.A., on 3 Dec. 1755. He re- ceived some instruction from Cosmo Alex- ander, a Scottish portrait-painter then prac- tising in Rhode Island, and accompanied him to Scotland in 1772. The death of his master left him to shift for himself, and after struggling awhile at the university of Glasgow he returned home. In 1775 he came to Eng- land, and found a friend and a master in. Benjamin West [q. v.] In 1785 he set up a studio of his own, and attained considerable and deserved success as a portrait-painter. He returned to America in 1792, and after working for two years in New York, Phila- delphia, and Washington, he settled at Boston for the rest of his life. He exhibited thirteen portraits at the Royal Academy (1777-1785). The bulk of his work is in America — at Boston, New York, Cambridge, Harvard,, Philadelphia, Washington, Baltimore, and other places. He painted most of the lead- ing Americans of his time, including the pre- sidents, Washington (several times), John Adams, and Jefferson. He is considered the painter of Washington par excellence. In the National Portrait Gallery there are por- traits by Stuart of Benjamin West (two), William Woollett and John Hall (the en- gravers), John Philip Kemble, and George Washington. Lord Inchiquin has his por- trait of Sir Joshua Reynolds. His portraits of John Singleton Copley, the painter, and Sir Edward Thornton are still in the posses- sion of their respective families. One of his. Stuart Stuart finest works is W. Grant of Congalton skating in St. James's Park, in the collection of Lord •Charles Pelham-Clinton. A portrait of Wash- in gton, painted for the Marquis of Lans- downe, was engraved by James Heath [q.v.] To his English portraits belong also those of Alderman Boy dell and Dr. Fothergill. He died at Boston on 27 July 1828. [Bryan's Diet., ed. Armstrong; Cyclopaedia of Painters and Paintings ; Mason's Life and Works of Gilbert Stuart, New York, 1879.] C.M. STUART, HENRY, DUKE OP GLOUCES- TER (1639-1660). [See HENKY.] STUART, HENRY WINDSOR VIL- LIERS (1827-1895), of Dromana, politician, born in 1827, was only son of Henry Villiers Stuart, baron Stuart de Decies. His father, feorn in London on 8 June 1803, was the fifth son of John Stuart, first marquis of Bute, by his wife Gertrude Emilia, daugh- ter and heiress of George Mason Villiers, •earl Grandison. On the death of his mother on 30 Aug. 1809 he succeeded to the estates of his maternal grandfather, and took by royal license on 17 Nov. 1822 the name of Villiers before that of Stuart. He was M.P. in the liberal interest for Waterford from 1826 to 1830, and for Banbury from 1830 to 1831. On 18 May 1839 he was created Baron Stuart de Decies. He died at Dro- inana on 23 Jan. 1874. Madame de Ott, who was mother of the subject of this notice, is •stated to have been married to Lord Stuart de Decies in 1826, but on his death his son was unable to establish his claim to the peerage (cf. Gent. Mag, 1867, ii. 405). Henry Windsor was educated at Univer- sity College, Durham, where he graduated in 1849. He was ordained in 1850, and ap- pointed vicar of Bulkington, Warwickshire, in 1854, and of Napton-on-the-Hill, Southam, Warwickshire, in 1855. From 1871 to 1874 he was vice-lieutenant of county Waterford, and, on 'his father's •death in the latter year, succeeded to the Property of Dromana in that county. In 873 he surrendered his holy orders and suc- cessfully contested co. Waterford for parlia- ment in the liberal interest. He held this •seat until the following year, and again from 1880 to 1885. At the general election of 1885 he contested East Cork as a loyalist, but was defeated. Stuart travelled extensively, and published many accounts of his wanderings. He was in South America in 1858, in Jamaica in 1881, and he made several journeys through Egypt. After the English occupation of Egypt he was attached to Lord Dufierin's mission of reconstruction, and in the spring of 1883 was commissioned to investigate the condition of the country. His work re- ceived the special recognition of Lord Duf- ferin, and his reports were published as a parliamentary blue-book. He took a keen interest in Egyptian exploration, and was a member of the Society of Biblical Archaeo- logy. He was also a member of the com- mittee of the Royal Literary Fund. He was drowned on 12 Oct. 1895 off Vil- lierstown Quay on the Blackwater, near his residence at Dromana, having slipped while entering a boat. He married, on 3 Aug. 1865, Mary, second daughter of the Vene- rable Ambrose Power, archdeacon of Lis- more, and by her had several children. His works are : 1. { Eve of the Deluge,' London, 1851. 2 'Nile Gleanings, con- cerning the Ethnology, History, and Art of Ancient Egypt,' London, 1879. 3. 'The Funeral Tent of an Egyptian Queen,' Lon- don, 1882. 4. ' Egypt after the War,' Lon- don, 1883. 5. * Adventures amidst the Equatorial Forests and Rivers of South America,' London, 1891. [Burke's Peerage, 1875, p. 1115; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage; Parliamentary Papers, Egypt, No. 7, 1883; Crockford, 1860 p. 586, 1874 p. 1003 ; Times, 14 Oct. 1895.] J. R. M. STUART, JAMES, fourth DUKE OF LEN- NOX and first DUKE OF RICHMOND (1612- 1655), son of Esme, third duke of Lennox, and Katherine Clifton, daughter and heiress of Gervase, lord Clifton of Leighton Broms- wold, was born at Blackfriars on 6 April 1'612, and baptised at Whitehall on the 25th. Esme Stuart, first duke of Lennox [q. v.], was his grandfather ; Ludovick Stuart, the second duke [q.v.], was his uncle ; and- Ber- nard Stuart, titular earl of Lichfield [q. v.], was his brother. He succeeded his father in 1624, and King James, being the nearest heir male of the family, became, according to Scots custom, his legal tutor and guar- dian. He was made a gentleman of the bedchamber in 1625, and was knighted on 29 June 1630. After studying at the uni- versity of Cambridge he travelled in France, Spain, and Italy, and in January 1632 he was made a grandee of Spain of the first class. In 1633 he was chosen a privy councillor, and accompanied Charles I to Scotland. When the king the same year resolved to endow the bishopric of Edinburgh, Lennox sold to him lands for this purpose much cheaper than he could otherwise have obtained them (CLAREN- DON, History of the Rebellion, i. 182). It would appear, however, that he was not re- garded in Scotland as specially favourable Stuart 86 Stuart to episcopacy; for when in September 1637 he came to Scotland to attend the funeral of his mother, the ministers entrusted him with supplications and remonstrances against the service book, being induced to do so by the consideration that he ' was a nobleman of a calm temper, and principled by such a tutor, Mr. David Buchanan, as looked upon epi- scopacy and all the English ceremonies with an evil eye' (GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 18); he was also entreated by the privy council ' to remonstrate to his majesty the true state of the business, with the many pressing diffi- culties occurring therein' (BALFOTJR, Annals, ii. 235) . It would seem that Lennox acted per- fectly honourably in the matter, and, though he clung to the king, it was more from per- sonal loyalty than devotion to his policy. It is, however, worth noting that in November of the same year he received a grant of land in various counties amounting in annual value to 1,497 /. 7s. 4^., and making, with former grants, an income of 3,000/. (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, p. 575). In 163S Lennox was appointed keeper of Richmond Park, and in 1640 warden of the Cinque ports. On 8 Aug. 1641 he was created Duke of Richmond, with a specific remain- der, failing heirs male of his body, to his younger brother. Shortly afterwards he ac- companied the king to Scotland, but, not hav- ing at first signed the covenant, was not per- mitted to take his place in parliament (BAL- FOTTR, Annals, iii. 44) until the 19th, when he subscribed ' the covenant band and oath ' (iii. 46). On 17 Sept. he was chosen one of the Scottish privy council (ib. p. 66). During the civil war Lennox was a generous supporter of the king, contributing at one time 20,000/., and at another 46,000/. He was a commissioner for the defence of Ox- ford in 1644-6, for the conference at Uxbridge in January 1644-5, and for the conference at Newport in September 1648. He was one of the mourners who attended the funeral of Charles I at Windsor. He died on 30 March 1655, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 18 April. Although his personal devotion to the king was unquestioned, he was never regarded by the covenanters with hostility ; and while he is eulogised by Clarendon as always behaving honourably, and ' pursuing his majesty's service with the utmost vigour and intentness of mind' (History of the Re- bellion, iii. 237), Gordon affirms that, as re- gards Scotland, he ( never declared himself one way or other, never acted anything for the king or against him, and was never at any time quarrelled or questioned by any party, but lived and died with the good liking of all, and without the hate of any' (Scots Affairs, i. 62). A portrait of Lennox., by Vandyck, belonged in 1866 to Mr. W. H. Pole-Carew, and an anonymous portrait to- the Duke of Richmond (Cat. First Loan Exhib. Nos. 634, 720). By his wife Mary (d. 1685), daughter of George Villiers, first duke of Buckingham, and widow of Lord Herbert of Shurland, he had an only son and heir, Esm6 (d. 1660), fifth duke of Len- nox and second duke of Richmond, on whose death at Paris in his eleventh year the duke- dom passed to Charles Stuart, sixth duke of Lennox and third duke of Richmond [q. v.] [Clarendon's Hist, of the Kebellion ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Gordon's Scots Affairs, and Spalding's Memorials in the Spalding Club ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Eobert Bailee's Letters and Journals in the Bannatyne Club ; Burke's Peerage.] T. F. H. STUART, JAMES (1713-1788), painter and architect, often known as l Athenian Stuart,' born in Creed Lane, Ludgate Street, London, in 1713, was the son of a mariner from Scotland, who died when Stuart was quite young, leaving a widow and two other children. Stuart, on whom the support of the family devolved, having shown an early taste for drawing, obtained employment in painting fans for Lewis Goupy [q. v.], the well-known fan-painter in the Strand. As many of Goupy's fans were decorated with views of classical buildings, Stuart's mind may have been thus first directed to the study of classical architecture. At the age of thirteen or fourteen he obtained a premium from the Society of Arts for a crayon portrait of himself. Besides acquiring some skill as a painter in gouache and watercolours, he was a diligent student of mathematics and geo- metry, and thus became a good draughtsman. After his mother's death, his brother and sister being provided for, Stuart effected a long- cherished project of going to Rome to pursue his studies in art. This he accomplished in 1741, travelling a great part of the way on foot, and earning money as best he could on the way. At Rome he became associated with Gavin Hamilton [q. v.], the painter, Matthew Brettingham [q. v.], the architect, and Nicholas Revett [q. v.] In April 1748 these four artists made a journey to Naples on foot, and it was during this journey that the project for visiting Athens, in order to take practical measurements of the remains of Greek architecture, was initiated. The idea seems to have originated with Hamil- ton and Revett, but was warmly taken up by Stuart, who had studied Latin and Greek in the College of Propaganda at Rome, and already written a treatise in Latin on the obelisk found in the Campus Martius. Stuart Stuart This Stuart published in 1750, with a dedi- cation to Charles Wentworth, earl of Malton (afterwards Marquis of Rockingham), and through it obtained the hononr of presenta- tion to Pope Benedict XIV. In ] 748 Stuart and Revett issued * Proposals for publishing an accurate Description of the Antiquities of Athens.' Their scheme attracted the favour of the English dilettanti then resident in Rome, and with the help of some of them, notably the Earl of Malton, the Earl of Charlemont, James Dawkins, and Robert Wood, the explorers of Palmyra, and others, they were enabled to make their arrange- ments for proceeding to Athens. Stuart and Revett left Rome in March 1750, but were detained for some months in Venice. There they met and were encouraged by Sir James Gray, K.B., the British resident, who procured their election into the Lon- don 'Dilettanti,' and Joseph Smith (1682- 1770), the British consul. Colonel George Gray, brother of Sir James, and secretary and treasurer to the Society of Dilettanti, printed and issued in London an edition of Stuart and Revett's ' Proposals,' and a fur- ther edition was issued by Consul Smith at Venice in 1753. During their detention at Venice Stuart and Revett visited the anti- quities of Pola in Dalmatia. On 19 Jan. 1751 they embarked for Greece, and ar- rived on 18 March following at Athens. They at once set to work, Stuart making the general drawings in colour, and Revett supplying the accurate measurements. They remained at Athens until 5 March 1753, when the disorders resulting from Turkish rule compelled them to desist from their labours. Stuart, who desired to get their firmans renewed by the sultan, took the oppor- tunity of the pasha who governed Athens being recalled to Constantinople to avail himself of his escort. He narrowly, however, escaped being murdered on more than one occasion, and with great difficulty made his way to the coast and rejoined Revett at Salonica. From thence they visited Smyrna and the islands of the Greek Archipelago, returning to England early in 1755. On their return they were warmly welcomed by the Society of Dilettanti, at whose board they now took their seats. Stuart and Revett at once set to work to arrange their notes and drawings for publication, and issued a fresh prospectusof their intendedpublication. They were assisted by many members of the So- ciety of Dilettanti individually, as well as by the society as a body. The work did not, however, see the light until 1762, when a handsome volume was issued, entitled ' The Antiquities of Athens measured and deli- neated by James Stuart, F.R.S. and F.S.A., and Nicholas Revett, Painters and Archi- tects/ with a dedication to the king. The book produced an extraordinary effect upon English society. The Society 'of Dilettanti had for some years been endeavouring to in- troduce a taste for classical architecture, and the publication of this work caused ' Grecian Gusto ' to reign supreme. Under its influence the classical style in architecture was widely adopted both in London and the provinces, and maintained its predominance for the re- mainder of the century. The publication of Stuart and Revett's work may be said to be the commencement of the serious study of classical art and antiquities throughout Europe. Its publication had been antici- pated by a. somewhat similar work by a I Frenchman, Julien David Le Roy, who had i been in Rome in 1748, when the proposals of I Stuart and Revett were first issued. Le Roy did not, however, visit Athens until 1754, after Stuart and Revett had completed their work there, and although by royal patronage I and other help he succeeded in getting his | book — ' Ruines des plus beaux Monuments de la Grece ' — published in 1758, it is in [ every way inferior to the work of Stuart and : Revett. The views of Athenian antiquities, : drawn for Lord Charlemont by Richard Dal- ! ton in 1749 and engraved by him, were not done from accurate and scientific measure- ments, so that Stuart and Revett may fairly \ claim to have been the pioneers of classical archaeology. The publication of the ( Antiquities of | Athens' made Stuart famous, and he ob- tained the name of ' Athenian' Stuart. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society I and the Society of Antiquaries. Although he ! exhibited for some years with the Free I Society of Artists, sending chiefly worked-up I specimens of his sketches in Greece, Stuart | found the profession of architect in the new fashionable Grecian style more profitable. In this line he was employed by Earl Spencer, the Marquis of Rockiiigham, Lord Camden, Lord Eardley, Lord Anson, and others ; Lord Anson's house in St. James's Square was perhaps the first building in the real Grecian style erected in London. Stuart became the recognised authority on classical art, and was referred to on all such matters as de- signing medals, monuments, &c. He con- tinued one of the leading members of the Dilettanti, and in 1763 was appointed painter to the society, in the place of George Knap- ton [q. v.] ; he did not, however, execute any work for the society, though he held the post until 1769, when he was succeeded by Sir Joshua Reynolds. For many years Stuart Stuart 88 Stuart was engaged upon a second volume of the ' Antiquities of Athens.' A difficulty oc- curring withRevett, who resented the some- what undue share of credit which Stuart had obtained for their work, Stuart bought all his rights in the work. The second volume was almost ready for press, and the drawings completed for a third volume, when the work was interrupted by Stuart's sudden death at his house in Leicester Square on 2 Feb. 1788. He was buried in the church of St. Martin- in-the-Fields. Stuart was twice married, but left surviving issue only by his second wife, Elizabeth. The second volume of the ' Antiquities of Athens ' was published by his widow in 1789, with the assistance of William Newton (1735-1790) [q. v.], who had been assistant to and succeeded Stuart in the post (obtained for Stuart by Anson) of surveyor to Green- wich Hospital. The third volume was not published until 1795, when it was edited by Willey Reveley [q.v.] In 1814 a fourth volume was issued, edited by Joseph Woods, containing miscellaneous papers and draw- ings by Stuart and Revett, and the results of their researches at Pola. A supplemen- tary volume was published in 1830 by Charles Robert Cockerell [q. v.],"R.A., and other architects. A second edition of the first three volumes on a reduced scale was published in 1825-30, and a third edition, still further reduced in size, in 1841, for Bohn's ' Illustrated Library.' Miniature portraits of Stuart and his second wife were presented to the National Portrait Gallery in November 1858 by his son, Lieu- tenant James Stuart, R.N. [Biography prefixed to vol. iv. of the Athenian Antiquities; Hamilton's Historical Notices of the Soc. of Dilettanti; Gust and Colvin's Hist, of the Society of Dilettanti, 1897 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great Britain ; Stuart's own Works.] L. C. STUART, JAMES (d. 1793), major- general, younger brother of Andrew Stuart [q. v.], was appointed captain in the 56th foot on 1 Nov. 1755. He first saw active service at the siege of Lauisburg in Nova Scotia under Lord Amherst in 1758. On 9 May of the same year he was promoted to the rank of major, and in 1761 was present with Colonel Morgan's regiment at the re- duction of Belleisle. During the course of the expedition he acted as quartermaster- general, and in consequence obtained the rank of lieutenant-colonel. From Belleisle he went to the West Indies, and served in the operations against Martinique, which was reduced in February 1762, and on the death of Colonel Morgan took command of the regiment. After the conquest of Marti- nique his regiment was ordered to join the expedition against Havana, where he greatly distinguished himself by his conduct in the assault of the castle of Morro, the capture of which determined the success of the expe- dition. In 1775 he received permission to enter the service of the East India Company as second in command on the Coromandel coast, with the rank of colonel. On his arrival he found serious differences existing between the council of the Madras Presi- dency and the governor, George Pigot, baron Pigot [q. v.], and on 23 Aug. 1776 he arrested the governor at Madras, at the command of the majority of the council. On this news reaching England, Stuart was suspended by the directors from the office of commander- in -chief, to which he had succeeded, with the rank of brigadier-general, on the death of Sir Robert Fletcher in December 1776. Although he repeatedly demanded a trial, he could not, despite peremptory orders from England, succeed in obtaining a court-martial until December 1780, when he was honourably acquitted, and by order of the directors re- ceived the arrears of his pay from the time of his suspension. On 11 Jan. 1781 he was restored to the chief command in Madras by order of the governor and council. He re- turned to Madras in 1781, and, under Sir Eyre Coote (1726-1783) [q. v.], took part in the battle of Porto Novo on 1 July, and dis- tinguished himself by his able handling of the second line of the British force. In the battle of Pollilore, on 27 Aug., he had his leg carried away by a cannon shot. On 19 Oct. he was promoted to the rank of major-ge- neral, and on the return of Sir Eyre Coote to Bengal he took command of the forces in Madras. Lord Macartney [see MACARTNEY, GEORGE, EARL MACARTNEY], the governor, however, would not allow him that freedom of action which Eyre Coote had enjoyed, and on the death of Hyder on 7 Dec. he urged him immediately to attack the Mysore army. Stuart declared his forces were not ready, and made no active movement for two months. While besieging Cuddalore he was suspended from the command by the Madras government. He was placed in strict con- finement in Madras, and sent home to Eng- land. On 8 June 1786, though unable to stand without support owing to his wounds, he fought a duel with Lord Macartney in Hyde Park, and severely wounded him. On 8 Feb. 1792 he was appointed colonel of the 31st foot. He died on 2 Feb. 1793. His portrait, painted by Romney, was engraved Stuart 89 Stuart fay Hodges (BROMLEY, Cat. p. 381). He mar- ried Margaret Hume, daughter of Hugh, third -earl of Marchmont, but had no children. 1^ Another JAMES STUART (1741-1815), general, frequently confounded with the pre- ceding, was the third son of John Stuart of Blairhall in Perthshire, by his wife Anne, daughter of Francis, earl of Murray, and was born at Blairhall on 2 March 1741. He was •educated at the schools of Culross and Dun- fermline. In 1757 he proceeded to Edin- burgh to study lawr, but, abandoning the pro- ject, entered the army, and served in the American war of independence. He at- tained the rank of major in the 78th foot, and arrived in India with his regiment in 1782, where he was appointed lieutenant-colonel on 14 Feb. He took part in Sir Eyre Coote's campaign against Hyder, and was present at the siege of Cuddalore, when he commanded the attack on the right of the main position in the assault of 13 July 1782. In the cam- paign of 1790, under General Sir William Medows [q. v.J, against Tippoo Sahib, he re- duced the fortresses of Dindigul and Pal- ghaut. He served under Cornwallis through the campaigns of 1791-2, was placed in immediate charge of the siege of Seringa- .patam, and commanded the centre column in the assault of 6 Feb. 1792. On 8 Aug. 'he was promoted to the rank of colonel, and, after a visit to England, returned to Madras in 1794. On 26 Feb. 1795 he was appointed major-general, and in the same year took •command of the expedition against the Dutch possessions in Ceylon. The whole island •was secured in 1796, and Stuart in the same year became commander-in-chief of the forces in Madras. On 23 Oct. 1798 he was gazetted colonel of the 78th regiment, and in the following year, in the last war against 'Tippoo, commanded the Bombay army, which occupied Coorg, and repulsed Tippoo at Seda- seer on 6 March. On 15 March he effected •a junction with Major-general George Harris '(afterwards Lord Harris) [q.v.] before Seringa- patam, and took charge of the operations on the northern side of the city. After its cap- ture he, with several other general officers, received the thanks of both houses of parlia- ment. In 1801 he was appointed commander- in-chief of the Madras army; on 29 April 1802 he attained the rank of lieutenant- general, and in the following year took part in the Mahratta war, Major-general Wellesley being under his orders. In 1805 he returned to England in bad health ; he was promoted to the rank of general on 1 Jan. 1812, and died without issue at Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 29 April 1815. He was -buried in a vault in St. James's Chapel, Hamp- *3rder, and during the troubled period of Lord Spencer's second viceroyalty he may be said o have been the mainspring of the Irish government in the measures taken to stamp >ut the Invincible conspiracy. He enjoyed lis office for a comparatively brief period, M •v Sullivan i6o Sullivan -\J 1870 he war- suddenly at his house in Dublin oij)u^jn jp ^and trifles, Leeds, 1792, 8vo; 'The 13 April 1885. In the list of Irish chancellors of the nineteenth century Sullivan is one of the most eminent. But he was more distin- guished as a statesman than as a judge. His thorough knowledge of Ireland, combined with the courage, firmness, and decision of his character, qualified him to be what during the period of his chancellorship he was — an active champion of law and order throughout the country. Sullivan was also a man of varied accomplishments and scholarly tastes. Through life he was an ardent book-collector, and at his death had amassed one of the most valuable private libraries in the king- dom. Part of this library, when sold by auction in 1890, realised 11,000/. Besides being a sound classical scholar, he was a skilled linguist, and familiar with German, French, Italian, and Spanish literature. Sullivan married, on 24 Sept. 1850, Bessie Josephine, daughter of Robert Bailey of Cork, by whom he had issue four sons and one daughter. [Burke's Baronetage ; private information.] C. L. F. SULLIVAN, FRANCIS STOUGHTON (1719-1776), jurist, the son of Francis Sul- livan, was born at Galway in 1719. He was educated at Waterford and subsequently at Trinity College, Dublin, which he entered in 1731 as a boy of twelve. His academic career was most successful, and he achieved the unprecedented distinction of gaining a fellowship at nineteen in 1738. In the year following his vote at a parliamentary election for his university was disallowed by a com- mittee of the House of Commons on the ground of his being a minor. In 1750 Sul- livan became regius professor of law in the university of Dublin, and in 1761 professor of feudal and English law. He enjoyed a very high reputation as a jurist, and his book, entitled ' An Historical Treatise on the Feudal Law, and the Constitution and Laws of England, with a Commentary on Magna Charta ' (London, 1772, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1776; Portland, U.S.A. 1805, 2 vols. 8vo), was long recognised as an authority. Sullivan died at Dublin in 1776. His son, WILLIAM FRANCIS SULLIVAN (1756-1830), born in Dublin in 1756, was educated for the church at Trinity College, but entered the navy upon his father's death, and served through the American war. In 1783 he settled in England. He produced a farce called < The Rights of Man ' (printed in the 'Thespian Magazine/ 1792) ; ' The Flights of Fancy,' a miscellaneous collection of poems, -s popn ju Loyalty, or the long-threatened jfi- Invasion/ a patriotic poem, London, 1803, several editions; and 'Pleasant Stories/ London, 1818, 12mo. He died in 1830. [Stubbs's Hist, of the University of Dublin ; Todd's List of Graduates of Dublin University; College Calendars.] C. L. F. SULLIVAN, LUKE (d. 1771), engraver and miniature-painter, was born in co. Louth, his father being a groom in the service of the Duke of Beaufort. Showing artistic talent, he was enabled by the duke's patronage to obtain instruction, and Strutt states that he became a pupil of Thomas Major [q.v.j ; but he was certainly Major's senior, and it is more probable that they were fellow-students under the French engraver Le Bas, whose style that of Sullivan much resembles. His earliest work was a view of the battle of Cul- loden (after A. Heckel, 1746), and soon after- wards he was engaged as an assistant by Hogarth, for whom he engraved the cele- brated plate of the ' March to Finchley/ pub- lished in 1750 ; also his < Paul before Felix/ 1752, and his frontispiece to Kirby's ' Per- spective/ 1754. Subsequently Sullivan en- graved a fine plate of the i Temptation of St. Antony ' (after D. Teniers), which he dedi- cated to the Duke of Beaufort. In 1759 he published a set of six views of noblemen's seats, viz. Oatlands, Wilton, Ditchley, Clief- den, Esher, and Woburn — all drawn and en- graved by himself. Sullivan practised minia- ture-painting with considerable ability, and from 1764 to 1770 exhibited portraits with the Incorporated Society, of which he was a director. He led a disreputable life, and died at the White Bear tavern in Piccadilly early in 1771. [Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33405.1 F. M. O'D. SULLIVAN, OWEN (1700 P-1784), Irish poet, called in Irish Eoghan Ruadh, or Red-haired Sullivan, was born about 1700 in Slieve Luachra, co. Kerry, and was one of the chief Jacobite poets of the south of Ire- land. Poetry proved inadequate to sustain him, and he earned a living as an itine- rant potato-digger, always continuing the studies which he had begun in a hedge school. The potato-digger, resting in a farm- kitchen, interposed with success in a classical dispute between a parish priest and the farmer's son, who had returned from a French college. The farmer set him up in a school at Annagh, near Charlevillp, but after a time he fell in love with Mary Casey, Sullivan 163 Sullivan whose charms he has celebrated, and took to an idle life. He wrote numerous songs, of which many manuscript copies are extant, and several are printed in John O'Daly's ' Reliques of Jacobite Poetry' (1844). When he opened his school he issued a touching poem of four stanzas addressed to the parish priest. He wrote satires on the Irish volun- teers and numerous poems denouncing the English. He died of fever at Knocknagree, co. Kerry, in 1784, and was buried at Noho- val in the vicinity. [Memoir in O'Daly's Jacobite Poetry, Dub- lin, 1844; Works.] N. M. SULLIVAN, SIR RICHARD JOSEPH (1752-1806), miscellaneous writer, born on 10 Dec. 1752, was the third son of Ben- jamin Sullivan of Dromeragh, co. Cork, by his wife Bridget, daughter of Paul Limric, D.D. His eldest brother, Sir Benjamin Sullivan (1747-1810), was from 1801 till his death puisne judge of the supreme court of judicature at Madras. The second brother, John Sullivan (1749 -1839), was undersecre- tary at war from 1801 to 1805, and married Henrietta Anne Barbara (1 760-1 828), daugh- ter of George Hobart, third earl of Bucking- hamshire. Through the influence of Laurence Sulli- van, chairman of the East India Company, and probably his kinsman, Richard Joseph was early in life sent to India with his brother John. On his return to Europe he made a tour through various parts of Eng- land, Scotland, and Wales. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 9 June 1785 (Goran, Chronological List, p. 40), and a fellow of the Royal Society on 22 Dec. following (THOMSON", Hist, of Royal I Society, App. p. lix). On 29 Jan. 1787, being > then described as of Cleveland Row, St. James's, London, he was elected M.P. for New Romney in place of Sir Edward Dering, | resigned. He was returned for the same con- j stituency at the general election on 19 June 1790. He lost his seat in 1796, but on j 5 July 1802 was elected, after a sharp contest, for Seaford, another of the Cinque ports. On 22 May 1804, on Pitt's return to office, Sullivan was created a baronet of the United Kingdom. He died at his seat, Thames Ditton, Surrey, on 17 July 1806. He married, on 3 Dec. 1778, Mary, daughter of Thomas Lodge, esq., of Leeds; she died on 24 Dec. 1832. Their eldest son died young in 1789, and the title devolved on the second son, Henry (1785-1814), M.P. for the city of Lincoln (1812-14), who fell at Toulouse on 14 April 1814. He was suc- ceeded as third baronet by his brother, Sir Charles Sullivan (1789-1862), who entered the navy in February 1801, and eventually became admiral of the blue (cf. Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 127). His works are: 1. 'An Analysis of the Political History of India. In which is con- sidered the present situation of the East, and the connection of its several Powers with the Empire of Great Britain ' (anon.), London, 1779, 4to; 2nd edit., with the author's name, 1784, 8vo; translated into German by M. C. Sprengel, Halle, 1787, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts on Martial Law, and on the proceedings of general Courts-Martial ' (anon.), London, 1779, 4to ; 2nd edit, en- larged, with the author's name, London, 1784, 8vo. 3. ' Observations made during a Tour through parts of England, Scotland, and Wales, in a series of Letters ' (anon. ), London, 1780, 4to ; 2nd edit., 2 voK, Lon- don, 1785, 8vo ; reprinted in Mavor's ' Bri- tish Tourists.' 4. ' Philosophical Rhapso- dies : Fragments of Akbur of Betlis ; con- taining Reflections on the Laws, Manners, Customs, and Religions of Certain Asiatic, Afric, and European Nations,' 3 vols., Lon- don, 1784-5, 8vo. 5. 'Thoughts on the Early Ages of the Irish Nation and History, and on the Ancient Establishment of the Milesian Families in that Kingdom ; with a particular reference to the descendants of Heber, the eldest son of Milesius,' 1789, 8vo. Of this curious work two editions of one hundred copies each were privately printed. 6. ' A View of Nature, in Letters to a Tra- veller among the Alps, with Reflections on Atheistical Philosophy now exemplified in France,' 6 vols., London, 1794, 8vo ; trans- lated into German by E. B. G. Hebenstreit, 4 vols., Leipzig, 1795-1800, 8vo. To Sullivan have been inaccurately as- signed two anonymous pamphlets : ' History of the Administration of the Leader in the Indian Direction. Shewing by what great and noble efforts he has brought the Com- pany's affairs into their present happy situa- tion,' London [1765 ?], 4to ; 'A Defence of Mr. Sullivan's Propositions (to serve as the basis of a negociation with government), with an answer to the objections against them, in a Letter to the Proprietors of East India Stock,' London, 1767, 8vo. [Burke's Peerage, 1896, p. 1385; Foster's Baronetage, 1882, p. 599; Gent. Mag. 1786 i. 45, 1806 ii. 687, 871, 896, 1832 ii. 656; Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 287; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bonn), p. 2545 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 51 ; Reuss's Register of Authors, ii 366 Suppl. p. 389 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. s.n. ' Sulivan.'] T. C. M2 Sullivan 164 Sumerled SULLIVAN, ROBERT (1800-1868), educational writer, son of Daniel Sullivan, a publican, was born in Holy wood, co. Down, in January 1800. He was educated at the Belfast Academical Institute and at Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B A. in 1829, MA. in 1832, LL.B. and LL.D. in 1850. On the introduction of national educa- *ion into Ireland he was appointed an in- spector of schools, and was afterwards trans- ferred to the training department as professor of English literature. He died in Dublin on 11 July 1868, and was buried at Holy wood. Sullivan was author of: 1. 'A Manual of Etymology,' Dublin, 1831, 12mo. 2. 'A Dictionary of Derivations,' Dublin, 1834, 12mo; 12th ed. 1870. 3. 'Lectures and Letters on Popular Education/ 1842, 12mo. 4. ' The Spelling Book Superseded,' Dublin, 1842, 12mo ; 130th ed. 1869. 5. ' Ortho- graphy and Etymology,' 6th ed. 1844, 16mo. 6. ; A Dictionary of the English Language,' Dublin, 1847, 12mo ; 23rd ed. by Dr. Patrick Weston Joyce, 1877. 7. ' The Literary Class Book,' Dublin, 1850, 16mo ; llth ed. 1868. 8. ' An Attempt to simplify English Gram- mar,' 17th ed. Dublin, 1852, 12mo ; 85th ed. 1869. 9. ' Geography Generalised,' 17th ed. Dublin, 1853, 8 vo; 71sted.l887,8vo. 10. 'An Introduction to Geography,' 23rd ed. Dublin, 1853, 12mo; 92nd ed. 1869. 11. 'Manual of Etymology,' 1860, 16mo. 12. ' Papers on Popular Education,' Dublin, 1863, 8vo. 13. ' Words spelled in Two or More Ways,' London, 1867, 8vo. [Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, p. 504 ; O'Donoghue's Irish Poets, iii. 238 ; Alli- bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Graduates of Dublin University, p. 549.] E. I. C. SULLIVAN, TIMOTHY (1710 P-1800), Irish poet, called in Irish Tadhg Gaolach, or Irish Teague, was born in co. Cork about 1710, and, after school education, became an itinerant poet, living chiefly in Paoracha, a district of co. Waterford. He wandered from house to house composing panegyrics, of which the . best known are ' Nora ni Ainle,' in praise of Honora, daughter of 'O'Hanlon ; ' Do Sheoirse agus do Dhomhnall OTaolain,' to the brothers O'Phelan of the Decies, co. Waterford; 'Chum an athar Taidhg Mhic Carrthaidh,' to the Rev. T. Mac- Carthy ; and sometimes satires. The subject of one of his satires cast the poet's wig into the fire, whereupon he wrote the poem ' Ar losga :a liath wig,' on the burning of his wig. He also wrote an address to Prince Charles Ed- ward, called ' An Fanuighe/ the wanderer, and several laments for Ireland, of which that in which his country is personified as a beautiful young woman, ' Sighile ni Ghadhra,' was long popular in Minister. Later in life he wrote only religious poems, addresses to the Trinity, to Christ, and to our Lady, a poem on St. Declan, patron of Ardmore, co. Waterford, and in 1791 a poem on the world, entitled 'Duain an Domhain.' These were often set to popular tunes, and had a wide circulation throughout the south of Ireland. Sullivan died at Waterford in May 1800, and was buried fourteen miles off at Ballylaneen. His epitaph was written in Latin verse by Donchadh Ruadh MacConmara, a celebrated local poet and schoolmaster. A collection of Sullivan's poems was published as ' A Spiritual Miscellany ' at Limerick during his life, and another at Clonmel in 1816. John O'Daly published a fuller collection as ' The Pious Miscellany' in Dublin in 1868, with a short memoir in English. [O'Dnly's Memoir; Adventures of Donnchadh Ruadh MacConmara, Dublin, 1853 (this work, of which the author was Standish Hayes O'Grady, describes the literary society in which Sullivan lived).] N. M. SULMO, THOMAS (fl. 1540-1550), protestant divine. [See SOME.] SUMBELL, MARY (/. 1781-1812), actress. [See WELLS, MES. MAKY.] SUMERLED or SOMERLED, LORD OF THE ISLES (d. 1164), was, according to the Celtic tradition, the son of Gillebrede, son of Gilladoman, sixth in descent from Godfrey MacFergus, called in the Irish chronicle Toshach of the Isles ; but some suppose him of Norse origin. His father, a reputed thane of Argyll, is said to have been expelled from his possessions, and forced to conceal himself for a time in Morven ; but having placed his son at the head of the men of Morven to resist a band of Norse pirates, the son defeated them, and the prestige thus won enabled him afterwards not only to regain his father's possessions, but to make himself master of the greater part of Argyll, of which he claimed to be lord or regulus. Along with the pretender to the maarmorship of Ross, he rebelled against Malcolm IV in 1153, but found it necessary to come to terms with him. About 1140 he had married Ragnhildis or Effrica, daughter of Olave the Red, king of Man, by whom he had three sons : Dugall, Reginald or Ranald, and Angus. By a former marriage he had a son Gillecolm ; and, according to the ' Chro- nicle of Man,' he had a fifth son, Olave. After the death of Olave, king of Man, Thor- fin, son of Ottar, one of the lords of Man, resolved to depose Godfred the Black, king of Summers 165 Sumner Man, as an oppressor, and offered to Somer- led, if he would assist him, to make his son Dugall king in Godfred's stead. Somerled was nothing loth, and Thorfin carried Dugall through all the isles, except Man, and forced the inhabitants to acknowledge him, hos- tages being taken for their obedience. There- upon Godfred collected a fleet and proceeded against the galleys of the rebels, reinforced and commanded by Somerled. As the result of a bloody and indecisive battle fought in 1156, Godfred was induced to come to terms by ceding to the sons of Somerled the south isles and retaining to himself the north isles and Man. Two years later Somerled invaded Man with fifty-three ships, and laid waste the whole island, Godfred being compelled to flee to Norway. The power wielded by Somerled aroused the jealousy of Malcolm IV, who demanded that Somerled should resign his possessions to him, and hold them in future as a vassal of the king of Scots. This Somer- led declined to do, and, war being declared, he in 1164 sailed with 160 galleys up the Clyde and landed his forces near Renfrew. Hardly, however, had they disembarked, when they were attacked and put to flight with great slaughter, Somerled and his son Gillecolm being among the slain. According to one account, King Malcolm sent a boat to con- vey the corpse to Icolmkill, where it was buried at the royal expense, but according to another account it was buried in the church of Sadall in Kintyre, where Regi- nald, the son of Somerled, afterwards erected a monastery. According to Celtic tradition, while a son of Gillecolm became superior of Argyll, the isles were divided among his other three sons, Dugall, Reginald, and Angus. [Chronica de Mailros, and Chronicon Coenobii Sanct* Crucis Edinburgensis in the Bannatyne Club ; Chronicle of Man, ed. Munch ; "VVyntoun's Chronicle ; Skene's Celtic Scotland ; Gregory's History of the Western Highlands.] T. F. H. SUMMERS, CHARLES (1827-1878), sculptor, son of George Summers, a mason, was born at East Charlton, Somerset, on 27 July 1827. One of his brothers attained success as a musician. Charles received little education, but showed early talent for sketching portraits. While employed at Weston-super-Mare on the erection of a monument he attracted the attention of Henry Weekes [q. v.], who took him into his studio and gave him his first lessons in modelling. He also received lessons from Musgrave Lewthwaite Watson [q. v.], and was employed after that artist's death in completing the immense group of Eldon and Stowell now in the library of University College, Oxford. In 1850 he won the silver medal of the Royal Academy, and in 1851 the gold medal for a piece, 'Mercy interceding for the Vanquished.' In 1853 Summers went out to Australia as a gold-digger at Turnagulla, Victoria, but, meeting with no success, he obtained em- ployment as a modeller in connection with the Victorian houses of parliament, then in course of erection, and began work at his old art in Melbourne, where he gradually made progress. He was selected in 1864 for the important task of designing the memo- rial to Burke and Wills which now stands at the corner of Russel and Collins Street, Melbourne ; the group was in bronze, in which he had never worked before, so that his success was the more remarkable. In 1866 Summers returned to England, and from that time exhibited regularly in the Royal Academy. In 1876 he executed statues of the queen, the prince consort, and the Prince and Princess of Wales for the public library at Melbourne. He resided chiefly at Rome. He died on 30 Nov. 1878 at Paris, and was buried at Rome. He was married and left one son, an artist. [Thomas's Hero of the Workshop ; Melbourne Argus, 1 Dec. 1878; Mennell's Diet, of Austra- lasian Biography.] C. A. H. SUMMERS, SIR GEORGE (1554-1610), virtual discoverer of the Bermudas. [See SOMEES.J SUMNER, CHARLES RICHARD (1790-1874), bishop of Winchester, born at Kenilworth on 22 Nov. 1790, was third son of the Rev. Robert Sumner, vicar of Kenil- worth and Stoneleigh, Warwickshire (d. 9 Oct. 1802), by his wife Hannah (d. Go- dalming, 10 Dec. 1846, aged 89), daughter of John Bird, alderman of London. John Bird Sumner [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, was his elder brother. Charles Richard was educated by his father at home until June 1802, when he was sent to Eton as an oppidan. In 1804 he obtained a place on the foundation, and remained at Eton until 1809, during which time he made many friends destined to be well known in after years. Among them were Dr. Lonsdale, bishop of Lichfield, Dean Milman, and Sir John Taylor Coleridge. While at Eton he wrote a sensational novel, ' The White Nun ; or the Black Bog of Dromore,' which he sold for 51. to Ingalton, the local bookseller. It was issued as by ' a young gentleman of Note,' the publisher explaining to the author that every one would see that ' note ' was ' Eton ' spelt backwards. There were but two vacancies at King's Suniner 166 Sumner College, Cambridge, during 1809-10, and in the latter year Sumner was superannuated, having previously been elected Davis's scholar. He was consequently entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 17 Feb. 1810, and then went to Sedbergh for a few months to read mathematics with a popular tutor called Dawson, after which he made a short tour in the Lakes, calling on Coleridge and Wordsworth. He matriculated on 13 Nov. 1810, and was admitted scholar on 10 April 1812. He graduated B.A. in 1814 and M.A. in 1817. On 5 June 1814 he was ordained deacon, and on 2 March 1817 priest. At Cambridge he was the last secretary of the ' Speculative ' Society, afterwards merged in the body known as the ' Union.' In the summer of 1814 Sumner accom- panied Lord Mount-Charles (who had been a fellow undergraduate at Trinity College), and Lord Francis Nathaniel Conyngham, the eldest and second sons of Marquis Conyng- ham, through Flanders and by the Rhine to Geneva, where he unexpectedly met J. T. Coleridge ; Coleridge introduced them to J. P. Maunoir, M.D., professor of surgery in the college of that city. The professor's wife was an English lady, and to the eldest of their three daughters, Jennie Fanny Bar- nabine, Sumner became engaged in January 1815. Gossip asserted that he took this step to forestall similar action on the part of the elder of his pupils, whose father secured Sumner's preferment in the church by way of showing his gratitude. During the winter months of 1814-15 and the autumn and winter of 1815-16 he ministered to the Eng- lish congregation at Geneva. On 24 Jan. 1816 he married Miss Maunoir at the English chapel of Geneva. From September 1816 to 1821 Sumner served as curate of High- clere, Hampshire, and took pupils, Lord Albert Conyngham and Frederick Oakeley being among them. In 1820 Sumner was introduced by the Conynghams to George IV at Brighton, where he dined with the king, and talked with him afterwards for three hours. His handsome presence, dignified manners, and tact made a most favourable impression. In April of the following year George, without waiting for the approval of Lord Liverpool, the prime minister, announced to Sumner that he intended to promote him to a vacant canonry at Windsor. The prime minister refused to sanction the appointment, and an angry correspondence took place between king and minister (YoxGE, iz/e of Lord Liverpool, iii. 151-4). For a time it seemed as if the offer of this desirable preferment to the young curate might jeopardise the life of the ministry, but George TV reluctantly gave way. A compromise was effected. The canonry was given to Dr. James Stanier Clarke [q. v.], and Sumner succeeded to all Clarke's appointments. These included the posts of historiographer to the crown, chaplain to the household at Carlton House, and librarian to the king, and George IV also made him his private chaplain at Windsor, with a salary of 300/. a year, t and a capital house opposite the park gates.' Other promotions followed in quick succession. From Septem- ber 1821 to March 1822 (in 1822 his first and last sermons in the church were published in one volume) he was vicar of St. Helen's, Abingdon; he held the second canonry in Worcester Cathedral from 11 March 1822 to 27 June 1825, and from the last date to 16 June 1827 he was the second canon at Canterbury. He became chaplain in ordinary to the king on 8 Jan. 1823, and deputy clerk of the closet on 25 March 1824. In January 1824 the new see of Jamaica was offered to him, but George IV refused to sanction his leaving England, asserting that he wished Sumner to be with him in the hour of death, and in July 1825 he took at Cambridge, by the king's command, the degree of D.D. On 27 Dec. 1824 he was with Lord Mount-Charles when he died at Nice. On 21 May 1826 Sumner was consecrated at Lambeth as bishop of Llandaff, and in consequence of the poverty of the see he held with it the deanery of St. Paul's (25 April 1826), and the prebendal stall of Portpoole (27 April 1826). Within a year he made his first visitation of the diocese. When the rich bishopric of Winchester became vacant in 1827 by the death of Dr. Tomline, the king hastened to bestqw it upon Sumner, remarking that this time he had determined that the see should be filled by a gentleman. Sumner was confirmed in the possession of the bishopric on 12 Dec. 1827, and next day was sworn in as prelate of the order of the Garter. He was just 37 years old when he became the head of that enormous diocese, with its vast revenues and its magnificent castle. Though he opposed the Reform Bill in 1832, the strong tory views which he held in early life were soon modified. He voted for the Roman Catholic Relief Bill of 1829 (a step which he regretted later), with the result that he forfeited the affection of George IV, and another prelate was summoned to at- tend the king's deathbed (SOTJTHEY, in Let- ters of Lake Poets to Stuart, p. 427). One of the first acts of Sumner as bishop of Winchester was to purchase with the funds of the see a town house in St. James's Square, Sumner 167 Sumner London. Another was to issue sets of querie for the beneficed clergy of the diocese t answer, no information having been obtaine* in that way since 1788, and in August anc September 1829 he made his first visitation of the counties under his charge. He pressec upon the clergy the necessity of providing schools for the poor, pleaded with landlords for the provision of better houses for their tenants, and protested against trading or Sundays. During his occupation of th<; bishopric of Winchester he made ten visita- tions, the last being in October and November 1867, and he twice issued a ' Conspectus' o the diocese (1854 and 1864). By 1867 there were 747 permanent or temporary churches in the diocese, 201 being new and additional and 119 having been rebuilt since 1829, During the same period there had been pro- vided 312 churchyards and cemeteries, and the new districts, divided parishes, and ancient chapelries formed into separate benefices amounted to 210, while nearly every living had been supplied with a parsonage-house. He proved himself an admirable admini- strator. Sumner's munificence and energy were beyond praise. His revenues were great, but his liberality was equal to them. In 1837 he formed a church building society for the diocese, in 1845 he instituted a ' South- wark fund for schools and churches,' and in 1860 he set on foot the * Surrey Church Association.' When the lease for lives of the Southwark Park estate lapsed in the summer of 1863, he refused to renew it, and entered into negotiations with the ecclesiastical com- missioners. They bought out his rights for a capital sum of 13,270/., and for an annuity of 3,200/. during the term of his episcopate. The whole of this sum, both capital and income, he placed in the hands of the two archdeacons and the chancellor of the dio- cese for the purpose of augmenting poor benefices. It ultimately amounted to 34,900/. The religious views of Sumner were evan- gelical, and most of the preferments in his gift were conferred upon members of that party. But he bestowed considerable patron- age upon Samuel W7ilberforce, who succeeded him in the see, and he conferred a living on George Moberly, afterwards bishop of Salisbury. The appointment of Dr. Hamp- den to the see of Hereford was not approved of by him, and he was vehement against the action of the pope in 1850 in establishing bishoprics in England. He was attacked in 1854 as being lukewarm over the revival of convocation. Though he strongly opposed the establishment of the ecclesiastical com- mission, he loyally aided in carrying out its designs, and from 1856 to 1864 was a member of its church estates committee. The bishop was seized with a paralytic stroke on 4 March 1868, and in August 1869 he sent to the prime minister the resignation of his see. John Moultrie [q. v.] addressed some lines to him on this event, beginning, ' Last of our old prince bishops, fare thee well.' He took a smaller pension from the revenues of the see than he might have claimed, and an order in council continued to him the possession of Farnham Castle as his residence for life. He died there on 15 Aug. 1874, and was buried on 21 Aug. in the vault by the side of his wife under the churchyard of Hale, where he had built the church at his own cost. His wife was born on 23 Feb. 1794, and died at Farnham Castle on 3 Sept. 1849. They had issue four sons and three daughters. To Sumner was entrusted the editing of the manuscript treatise in Latin of the two books of John Milton, l De Doctrina Chris- tiana,' discovered by Robert Lemon (1779- 1835) [q. v.] in the state paper office in 1823. By the command of George IV it was pub- lished in 1825, one volume being the original Latin edited by Sumner, and another con- sisting of an English translation by him. William Sidney Walker [q. v.], then a re- sident at Cambridge, where the work was printed, superintended the passing of the work through the press. In this task he took upon himself to revise ( not only the printer's, but the translator's labour ' (MoTJL- TRIE, Memoir of Walker, 1852, p. Ixxviii ; KNIGHT, Passages from a Working Life, ii. 29-31). Macaulay highly praised the work in the l Edinburgh Review,' August 1825 [ Works, ed. 1871, v. 2). The Latin version was reprinted at Brunswick in 1827, and the English rendering was reissued at Boston United States) in 1825, in two volumes. Sumner published many charges and ser- mons, as well as a volume entitled 'The Ministerial Character of Christ practically considered ' (London, 1824, 8vo). It was an expansion of lectures which he had delivered )efore George IV in the chapel at Cumber- and Lodge, and it passed through two edi- ions. Bernard Barton [q. v.] dedicated to lim in December 1828 his ' New Year's Eve,' or which he was quizzed by Charles Lamb Letters, ed. Ainger, ii. 210), and visited him at Farnham Castle in 1844. The world in- isted on identifying Sumner with Bishop 5olway in Mrs. Trollope's novel of 'The ?hree Cousins,' but she had no knowledge f him (Life of Mrs. Trollope, ii. 79). Sumner's portrait was painted in 1832 by Sir Martin Archer Shee ; it was presented Sunnier 168 Sumner by his family to the diocese, and now hangs in the noble hall at Farnham. An engrav- ing of it was made by Samuel Cousins in 1834. At the request of the authorities of Eton College he sat for the portrait, which is preserved in the college hall. A print of him drawn on stone by C. Baugniet is dated 1848. [A Life of Sumner -was published by his son, George Henry Sumner, in 1876; cf. Le Neve's Fasti, i. 49, ii. 257, 317, 429, iii. 21, 81 ; Stapylton's Eton Lists, p. 42: Lady G-ranville's Letters,!. 255; Burke's Landed Gentry; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1802 ii. 1066, 1847 i. 108; Times, 17 and 18 Aug. 1874; Guardian, 19 and 26 Aug. 1874; Pennington's Kecollections, pp. 149-65; Ashwell and Wil- berforce's Bishop Wilberforce, i. 65-82, 103-4, 150, 160, 263-4, 317, 401, ii. 248, iii. 61-2; Lucas's Bernard Barton, pp. 108-9, 161; in- formation from Mr. W. Aldis Wright.] W. P. C. SUMNER, JOHN BIRD (1780-1862), archbishop of Canterbury, eldest son of the Rev. Robert Sumner, and brother of Bishop Charles Richard Sumner [q. v.], was born at Kenilworth on 25 Feb. 1780. He was edu- cated at Eton from 1791 to 1798, when he proceeded, being the first of his year, to King's College, Cambridge. He was elected scholar (5 Nov. 1798) and fellow (5 Nov. 1801). In the second quarter of his residence at Cambridge he was nominated to a ' King's Betham scholarship/ and held it until 1803. In 1800 he won the Browne medal for the best Latin ode, the subject being ' Mysorei Tyranni Mors,' and he was Hulsean prizeman in 1802. He graduated B.A. in 1803, M.A. in 1807, and D.D. in 1828. In 1802 Sumner returned to Eton as assis- tant master, and in 1803 he was ordained by John Douglas, bishop of Salisbury. On 31 March 1803 he married at Bath Marianne, 1 daughter of George Robertson of Edin- burgh,' a captain in the navy, and sister of Thomas Campbell Robertson [q. v.] ( Gent. May. 1803, i. 380). He thus vacated his fel- lowship at King's College, but he was elected to a fellowship at Eton in 1817, and in the following year was nominated by the college to the valuable living of Mapledurham, on the banks of the Thames, in Oxfordshire. Through the favour of Shute Barrington [q. v.], the bishop of the diocese, he was ap- pointed in 1820 to the ninth prebendal stall in Durham Cathedral. In 1826 he succeeded to the more lucrative preferment of the fifth stall, and from 1827 to 1848 he held the second stall, which was still better endowed, in that cathedral. Bishop Phillpotts, his contemporary and opponent, had previously held the ninth and the second canonry at Durham. From 1815 to 1829 Sumner published a number of volumes on theological subjects,, which enjoyed much popularity, and were held to reflect the best traits in the teaching of the evangelical party within the church of England. The soundness of Sumner's- theological views, combined with his ripe scholarship and his discretion in speech and action, marked him out for elevation to the episcopal bench. He was also aided in his- rise by the influence of his brother, at whose consecration at Lambeth on 21 May 1826 he preached the sermon. In 1827 he declined the offer of the see of Sodor and Man ; but, on the promotion of Bishop Blomfield, he accepted in the next year the nomination by the Duke of Wellington to the bishopric of Chester. He was consecrated at Bishop- thorpe on 14 Sept. 1828, the second of the consecrators being his brother. Though he was known to be opposed to any concessions to the Roman catholics, and had been ap- pointed to his see by the Duke of Wellington partly on the ground of his antipathy to their claims, he voted, as did his brother, for the repeal of the disabilities which pressed upon them. He then addressed a circular letter to his clergy in vindication of his vote. He voted in favour of the second reading of the Reform Bill (13 April 1832), and he was on the poor-law commission of 1834. The energy of the new bishop soon made itself felt throughout the (then undivided) diocese of Chester. He was indefatigable in obtaining the erection of more churches and the provision of schools, and by 1847 had consecrated more than two hundred new churches. A remarkable tribute to his zeal was paid in the House of Commons on 5 May 1843 by Sir Robert Peel, when introducing^ his resolutions for the constitution and en- dowment of ' Peel' districts in parishes where the population was in excess of church ac- commodation (Hansard, Ixviii. 1287). The charges which Sumner delivered at the visi- tations of his diocese in 1829, 1832, 1835, and 1838 were published in one volume in 1839, and five editions were sold. The leader of the tory party had selected Sumner for the see of Chester. The arch- bishopric of Canterbury became vacant on 11 Feb. 1848 by the death of Dr. Howley, and Sumner was chosen by Lord John Russell, the premier of the whig government, to succeed to the vacant place. He was confirmed at Bow church on 10 March, and enthroned at Canterbury Cathedral on 28 April 1848. Despite the strength of his evangelical convictions, he acted upon them Sumner 169 Sumner without any prejudice to opponents or any undue bias to friends. His moderation in tone made him at times suspected of a want of strength. Bishop Wilberforce spoke of his speech at the Mansion House for a church society as ' like himself, good, gentle, loving, and weak' {Life, ii. 248). Sumner * decidedly repudiated' the Bamp- ton lectures of Dr. Hampden, but he declined to participate in the action of several of the bishops in protesting against the doctor's ap- pointment to the see of Hereford, and his tirst public act, as primate, was to take the leading place in the consecration of Hampden. His second action was to preside at the open- ing of St. Augustine's College at Canterbury, which had recently been purchased and re- stored by Alexander James Beresford-Hope [q. v.] as a college for missionary clergy. By these acts he illustrated the impartiality of his attitude to the two great parties in the church of England. During the period from 1847 to 1851 the church of England was rent in twain by the disputes over the refusal of Dr. Phillpotts, bishop of Exeter, to institute the Rev. George Cornelius Gorham [q. v.] to the vicarage of Brampford-Speke in Devonshire, on the ground that his views on baptismal regene- ration were not in agreement with those of the English church. The case came before the privy council, when the archbishops of Canterbury and York concurred in the judg- ment by which it was ' determined that a clergyman of the church of England need not believe in baptismal regeneration.' This j udgment led to the secession from the church of many of the leading members, both lay and clerical, of the high-church party, and it provoked the publication by the bishop of Exeter of his celebrated letter to the arch- bishop, which went through twenty- one editions. In this vigorous protest the bishop remonstrated against the action of the pri- mate in supporting heresy in 'the church, and declined any further communion with him, but announced his intention of praying for him as * an affectionate friend for nearly thirty years, and your now afflicted servant.' The archbishop was a consistent opponent of the bill for removing Jewish disabilities, and of that for legalising marriage with a deceased wife's sister. He supported the proposals for a compromise on the vexed question of church rates, and was favourable to the passing of the divorce bill, but re- sisted all measures for altering the language of the prayer-book. On 12 Nov. 1852 con- vocation met for the first time for 135 years for the despatch of business. The upper house was under his presidency. The archbishop was taken ill in May 1861, but recovered. He was one of the commis- sioners at the opening of the exhibition on 1 May 1862, and the fatigue of the proceed- ings proved too great a strain for his en- feebled frame. He died at Addington on 6 Sept. 1862. A kindly message was sent to- him on his deathbed by Dr. Phillpotts, and warmly reciprocated (SuMNER, Life of Bishop Sumner , pp. 333-4). He was buried with extreme simplicity in Addington churchyard on 12 Sept. The archbishop, two daughters, and some other relatives are interred at the north-east corner of the churchyard. His wife died at the Manor House, Wandsworth, on 22 March 1829. Two sons and several daughters survived him. Sumner's works comprise : 1. ' Apostolical Preaching considered in an Examination of St. Paul's Epistles,' 1815 (anonymous) ; it was reissued, with the author's name, in 1817, after being corrected and enlarged, and passed into a ninth edition in 1850. A French translation from that edition was published at Paris in 1856. On 4 Aug. 1815 Sumner won the second prize, amounting to 400/., of John Burnett (1729-1784) [q. v.], for a dissertation on the Deity. It was en- titled : 2. < A Treatise on the Records of the Creation and the Moral Attributes of the Creator' (1816, 2 vols.), and seven editions of it were sold. He rested his principal evidence of the existence of the Creator upon the credibility of the Mosaic records of the creation, and accepted the conclusions of geological science as understood in 1815 ( Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 155 ; Quarterly Review, xvi. 37-69). Sir Charles Lyell afterwards appealed to it in proof that revelation and rology are not necessarily discordant forces. ' A Series of Sermons on the Christian Faith and Character,' 1821 ; 9th edit. 1837. 4. ' The Evidence of Christianity derived from its Nature and Reception,' 1824, in which he contended that the Christian reli- gion would not have preserved its vitality had it not been introduced by divine autho- rity ; a new edition, prompted by the appear- ance of ' Essays and Reviews,' came out in 1861 . 5. ' Sermons on the principal Festivals of the Church, with three Sermons on Good Friday/ 1827; 4th edit. 1831. 6. 'Four Sermons on Subjects relating to the Christian Ministry,' 1828; reissued in 1850 as an ap- pendix to the ninth edition of ' Apostolical Preaching.' 7. ' Christian Charity : its Obli- gations and Objects,' 1841. Between 1831 and 1851 Sumner issued a series of volumes of 'Practical Expositions' on the four gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the epistles in the New Testament. Sumner 170 Sundon Many editions were sold, and in 1849, 1850, and 1851 the Rev. George Wilkinson pub- lished selections from them in four volumes. Sumner himself issued in 1859 a summary in i Practical Reflections on Select Passages of the New Testament.' He contributed to the * Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (Suppl. 1824, vol. vi.) an article on the poor laws, and to Charles Knight's serial, ' The Plain English- man ' (KNIGHT, Passages from a Working Life, i. 193, 247) ; and he was the author of many single sermons, speeches, and charges. A portrait of the archbishop hangs in the hall of the university of Durham ; another, in his convocation robes, by Eddis, is at Lambeth; of this a replica is in the hall at King's College, Cambridge. A portrait, by Margaret Carpenter, was en- graved by Samuel Cousins in 1839. A later portrait by the same artist was engraved by T. Richar'dson Jackson. Francis Holl exe- cuted an engraving of another portrait of him by George Richmond. A recumbent effigy by H. Weekes, R.A., is in the nave of Canterbury Cathedral. [Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 283; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 31, iii. 263, 310, 313, 317; Stapylton's Eton Lists, p. 5; Sumner's Bishop Sumner, pp. 402- 404 ; Times, 8 Sept. 1862 pp. 8, 12, 13 Sept. 1862 p. 8 ; Guardian, 10 Sept. 1862, Supplement, and 17 Sept. 1862 p. 883 ; Life of Bishop Blom- field, pp. 125-7 ; Ashwell and Wilberforce's BishopWilberforce, passim ; information from the Provost of King's College, Cambridge.] W. P. C. SUMNER, ROBERT CAREY (1729- 1771), master of Harrow, born on 9 March 1728-9 at Windsor, was grandson of a Bristol merchant and nephew of John Sumner, canon of Windsor and head master of Eton College. Robert was educated at Eton College and at King's College, Cambridge, where he was ad- mitted a scholar on 18 Dec. 1747 and a fellow on 28 Dec. 1750, graduating B.A. in 1752, and proceeding M.A. in 1755. He became assistant master at Eton in 1751, and after- wards master at Harrow. On 3 Aug. 1760 he married a sister of William Arden ' of Eton,' a scholar of King's College. In con- sequence of his marriage he vacated his fellowship. In 1768 he obtained the degree of D.D., and, dying on 12 Sept. 1771, was buried in Harrow church. He was the friend of Dr. Johnson and the master of Dr. Parr and Sir William Jones, both of whom in later years celebrated his praises (FIELD, Life of Parr, i. 16-18; JONES, Poeseos Asiatics Commentariorum Libri, p. v). He published ' Concio ad Clerum ' (London, 1768, 4to), which Parr declared equal in point of latinity to any composition by any of his countrymen in the century. [Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, p. 334; Grad. Cantabr. 1660-1786, p. 375; Gent. Mag. 1760 p. 394. 1825 i. 388; Kegisters of Eton College and King's College.] E. I. C. SUNDERLAND, EAELS OF. [See SPENCER, ROBEET, second earl, 1640-1702 ; SPENCER, CHARLES, third earl, 1674-1722.] SUNDERLIN, LORD. [See under MALONE, EDMUND, 1741-1812, critic and author.] SUNDON, CHARLOTTE CLAYTON, LADT (d. 1742), woman of the bedchamber to Queen Caroline, was granddaughter of Sir Lewis Dyve [q.v.] of Bromham, Bedfordshire, and daughter of Sir Lewis's youngest son John, who married, in 1673, Frances, third daughter of Sir Robert Wolseley of Wolseley, Staffordshire. John Dyve was clerk of the privy council in 1691, and died in the follow- ing year; his widow died in 1702, and both were buried at St. James's, Westminster (W. M. HARVEY, Hundred of Willey, pp. 44 seq.) Before the end of Queen Anne's reign their daughter, Charlotte Dyve, married a Bedfordshire gentleman of family and fortune, William Clayton (1672 P-1752) of Sundon Hall, afterwards Baron Sundon of Ardagh in the Irish peerage. He was M.P. for Liverpool from 1698 to 1707, and from 1713 to 1715. Afterwards he was M.P. for New Woodstock (1716-22) and St. Albans (1722- 1727), by the influence of the Duke of Marl- borough* and for Westminster (1727-41), Plympton Earl (1742-47), and St. Mawes (1747-52). In 1716 he was deputy auditor of the exchequer, and he became a lord of the treasury in 1718 (Gent. Mag. 1752, p. 240). In 1713, when the Duke of Marlborough left England, Clayton, a confidential friend, was appointed one of the managers of the duke's estates, and afterwards he was an executor. On the accession of George I and the return of the whigs to office in 1714 Mrs. Clayton was appointed, through the in- fluence of her friend and correspondent, the Duchess of Marlborough, bedchamber woman to Caroline of Anspach, now Princess of Wales. Lady Cowper, another lady of the bedchamber to the princess, was soon on terms of great intimacy, and sought to turn her influence to account in behalf of Mrs. Clayton's husband. Mrs. Clayton obtained much influence over her royal mistress (Diary of Mary, Countess Cowper, passim). Sir Robert Walpole, who was constantly in oppo- sition to Mrs. Clayton, said that her as- cendencv over the Princess of Wales was due Sundon 171 Sunman to her knowledge of the secret that her mis- tress suffered from a rupture ; but the falsity of the story is shown by the fact that there were no symptoms of the trouble until 1724, when Mrs. Clayton had been in the princess's favour for ten years (LoKD HERVEY, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, i. 90, iii. 310). According to VValpole she accepted from her friend, the Countess of Pomfret [see FERMOR, HENRIETTA LOUISA], a pair of earrings worth 1,400/. to obtain for Lord Pomfret the post of master of the horse (WALPOLE, Letters, vol. i. pp. cxli, 115). The princess's attach- ment to clergymen whom Walpole held to be heterodox was attributed by him to Mrs. Clayton's influence. Benjamin Hoadly [q.v.J, afterwards bishop of Winchester, Dr. Alured Clarke (1696-1742) [q.v.],Dr. Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v'.], and Robert Clayton [q. v.], bishop of Killala, a kinsman of her husband, were among Mrs. Clayton's greatest friends. Among literary men to whom she showed attentions were Stephen Duck [q.v.J, Steele (AiTKEN, Life of liichard Steele, ii. 75, 128, 297), Richard Savage [q. v.], and Voltaire, who thanked her for her kindness while he was in England. Mrs. Clayton became Lady Sundon in 1735, when her husband was raised to the Irish peerage as Baron Sundon of Ardagh. Lord Sundon always sided with the court party in parliament, and his candidature for West- minster in 1741 resulted in a riot, in which his life was endangered. The high bailiff took the unusual step of summoning the military to his aid, and this, upon the re- assembling of parliament, enabled the oppo- sition to deal a successful blow at Walpole. Walpole said that Lord Carteret had in 1735 opened two canals to the queen's ear, Bishop Sherlock and Mrs. Clayton, but hoped to prevent either of them injuring him (LORD HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 128). It is stated in the newspapers of the day that Lady Sundon succeeded Lady Suffolk as mistress of the robes in May 1735; but this alleged promotion, though perhaps contemplated, was not carried out (ib. ii. 203, 336, iii. 300). When Wal- pole feared that the queen would make a difficulty about Madame Walmoden, the mis- tress of George II, being brought to England, he said it was ' those bitches, Lady Pomfret and Lady Sundon,' who were influencing their mistress, in order to make their court to her. Walpole told his son Horace that Lady Sundon,' in the enthusiasm of her vanity, had proposed that they should unite and govern the kingdom together. Walpole bowed, begged her patronage, but said he knew nobody fit to govern the kingdom but the king and queen (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 115). Lady Sundon was very ill at Bath in 1737, during the queen's fatal illness ; but Walpole associated Caroline's refusal to receive the sacrament to the influence over her of Lady Sundon and l the less believing clergy ' whose cause she espoused (LORD HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 113, 281, iii. 300, 333). After the queen's death Lady Sundon was pensioned. In 1738 she was reported to be dragging on a mise- rable life, with a ' cancerous humour in her throat' (LADY M. W. MONTAGU, Letters, ii. I 27, 55). She died on 1 Jan. 1742. Her husband survived her for ten years (see WALPOLE, Letters, i. 114). Though most of Lady Sundon's corre- spondents flattered and fawned, in the hope of obtaining favours through her influence, it is clear that some of them were real friends. Hoadly speaks of her sincerity and goodness ; j Lord Bristol said she was ' a, simple woman, and talked accordingly ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 87, ix. 592). Horace Walpole calls her 'an absurd, pompous simpleton' (Letters, i. pp. cxxx, cxxxii). Hervey's verdict is on the whole extremely favourable. She de- spised, he says, the dirty company surround- ing her, and had not hypocrisy enough to tell them they were white and clean. She took great pleasure in doing good, often for persons who could not repay her. Mrs. Howard and Lady Sundon hated each other ' very civilly and very heartily ' (Memoirs,].. 89-91). A number of letters addressed to Lady Sundon from 1714 by aspirants to her favour are in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 20102-5, 30516) ; many are printed in Mrs. Thomson's ' Memoirs of Viscountess Sundon, Mistress of the Robes to Queen Caroline,' 2 vols. 1847. This title is typical of the general inaccuracy of the work ; for Lady Sundon was neither a viscountess nor mistress of the robes. Lady Sundon was not fond of letter- writing, but one letter to the Duchess of Leeds is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 28051, f. 304). There are portraits after Kneller of Lord and Lady Sundon, with an inscription stating that they were presented in 1728 by Mrs. Clayton to Dr. Freind, who had attended her husband in a dangerous illness. There is also a whole-length portrait of Lady Sundon on Lord Ilchester's staircase at Melbury (HAR- VEY, Hundred of Willey, p. 109). [Works cited ; Pope's Works, vii. 238, viii. 300 ; Suffolk Correspondence, i. 62, 63 ; Baker's North- ampton, i. 82, 160, 163, 169,. ii. 254; Lysons's Magna Brit. i. 61 ; Blayde's Genealogia Bed- fordiensis, pp. 55—7, 357.] Or. A. A. SUNMAN or SONMANS, WILLIAM (d. 1708), portrait-painter, was one of the Netherland artists who followed Sir Peter Surenne 172 Surrey Lely into England. After the death of Lely he obtained permission to paint the king's portrait, but, the work of John Riley [q. v.] being preferred to his, he retired to Oxford, where he found constant employment ; there he always resided during term time, spending the rest of the year in London. He was com- missioned by the university authorities to paint the series of portraits of founders now hung in ' Duke Humphrey's ' library in the Bodleian. All the portraits are imaginary, 1 John Balliol ' being that of a blacksmith, and ' Devorguilla ' that of Jenny Reeks, an Oxford apothecary's pretty daughter (Oxo- niana, iii. 15, 16), At Wadham there is a portrait of a college servant named Mary George, aged 120, which was painted and presented by him. Sunman's portrait of Robert Morison [q. v.], the botanist, was en- graved by Robert White as a frontispiece to his ' Plantarum Historia Universalis Oxo- niensis,' 1680, for many of the plates in which work Sunman also made the drawings. He died in Greek Street, Soho, in July 1708, and was buried in St. Anne's churchyard on the 15th of that month. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Vertue's manu- script collections in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23068, f. 39 ; Walpole's Anecdotes, ed. Dallaway and Wornum; Burial Reg. of St. Anne's, West- minster.] F. M. O'D. SURENNE, JOHN THOMAS (1814- 1878), organist and professor of music, born in 1814, was the son of Gabriel Surenne, a Frenchman, who came to London in 1800, and settled in Edinburgh in 1817 as a teacher of French and professor of military history and antiquities in the Scottish Naval and Military Academy. In 1831 Surenne, a pupil of Henri Herz, became organist to St. Mark's Episcopal Chapel, Portobello, and in 1844 he was ap- pointed organist to St. George's Episcopal Chapel, Edinburgh. He became a popular and respected teacher of music and the com- poser of arrangements for the pianoforte, psalm-tunes, chants, and the catch * Mister Speaker.' In 1841 he compiled ' The Dance Music of Scotland,' which reached five edi- tions ; in 1852 « The Songs of Scotland,' without words ; and in 1854 * The Songs of Ireland/ Surenne was also associated with George Farquhar Graham [q. v.], the music historian, in the publication of the national music of Scotland. Surenne died in Edinburgh on 3 Feb. 1878, in his sixty-fourth year. [Baptie's Musical Biography, p. 227 ; Scots- man, 4 Feb. 1878; Musical Scotland, p. 182; information from Mr. D. S. Surenne ; Surenne's vorks.] L. M. M. SURR, THOMAS SKINNER (1770- 1847), novelist, baptised on 20 Oct. 1770, was the son of John Surr, citizen and wheel- wright, a grocer by trade, of St. Botolph's, Aldersgate, by his wife Elizabeth, sister of Thomas Skinner, lord mayor of London in 1794. Surr was admitted to Christ's Hospital on 18 June 1778, and after his discharge on 7 Nov. 1785 became a clerk in the bank of England, where he rose to the position of principal of the drawing office. He married Miss Griffiths, sister-in-law of Sir Richard Phillips (1767-1840) [q. v.], and died at Hammersmith on 15 Feb. 1847. He wrote several novels which contained portraits of well-known persons of his time. The celebrated Georgiana Cavendish, duchess of Devonshire [q. v.], is said to have been so mortified by being introduced under a fic- titious name into his l Winter in London ' (1806) in the character of an inveterate gambler that it hastened her death. The work went through numerous editions, and was translated into French by Madame de Terrasson de Sennevas. Surr's other works are : 1. 'Christ's Hos- pital ; a Poem,' London, 1797, 4to. 2. ' Barn- well ' (founded on Lillo's * London Mer- chant '), London, 1798, 12mo. 3. ' Splendid Misery,' London, 1801, 12mo; 4th edit. 1807. 4. ( Refutation of certain Misrepresentations relative to the Nature and Influence of Bank Notes and of the Stoppage of Specie at the Bank of England on the Price of Pro- visions,' London, 1801, 8vo. 5. * The Magic of Wealth,' London, 1815, 12mo. 6. 'Rich- mond, or Scenes in the Life of a Bow Street Officer,' London, 1827, 12mo. Several of his novels were translated into French and Ger- man. The allegation that to Surr Lord Lytton owed the materials for his novel ' Pelham ' has not been substantiated. [Private information; Gent. Mag. 1797 ii. 871, 963, 1847 i. 448; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 48, 174, 255, 339 ; Biogr. Diet, of Liv- ing Authors, p. 336 ; Pantheon of the Age, ii. 463.] E. I. C. SURREY, DTJKE OF. [See HOLLAND, THOMAS, 1374-1400.] SURREY, EAKLS or. [See WAKENNE, WILLIAM DE, first earl, d. 1089; WAKENNE, WILLIAM DE, second earl, d. 1138 ; WA- KENNE, WILLIAM DE, third earl, d. 1148; WAKENNE, HAMELIN DE, first earl of Surrey and Warenne, d. 1202 ; W^ARENNE, WIL- LIAM DE, second earl of Surrey and Wa- renne, d. 1240 ; WARENNE, JOHN DE, third earl of Surrey and Warenne, 1235P-1305; WAKENNE, JOHN DE, fourth earl of Surrey and Warenne, 1286-1347 ; FITZALAN, Ri- Surtees 173 Surtees CHARD, earl of Arundel and Surrey, 1346- 1397 ; FITZALAN, THOMAS, earl of Arundel and Surrey, 1381-1415 ; HOWARD, THOMAS, earl of Surrey and duke of Norfolk, 1443- 1524; HOWARD, HENRY, earl of Surrey, 1517 P-1547 ; HOWARD, THOMAS, earl of Surrey and duke of Norfolk, 1473-1554.] SURTEES, ROBERT (1779-1834), anti- quary and topographer, was only surviving child of Robert Surtees of Mainsforth, by his wife and first cousin Dorothy, daughter and co-heiress of William Steele of Lamb Abbey, Kent, a director of the East India Company. He was born in the South Bailey of the city of Durham on 1 April 1779, nearly eighteen years after his parents' marriage. He was educated first at Kepyer grammar school, Houghton-le-Spring, under the Rev. William Fleming, and subsequently (1793) under Dr. Bristow at Neasdon, where he gained the friendship of Reginald Heber (afterwards bishop of Calcutta). He matri- culated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 28 Oct. 1796, graduating B.A. in November 1800, and M.A. in 1803. In 1800 he became a student at the Middle Temple, but was never called to the bar, for on the death of his father on 14 July 1802 he relinquished the profession and established himself for life at Mainsforth, being then in his twenty- fourth year. From childhood Surtees seems to have exhibited a natural taste for antiquities, being when a boy an assiduous coin collector, and showing a peculiar attraction for every species of folklore. Even in his undergraduate days he contemplated writing that ' History of Durham ' to which he practically devoted his life. Once having determined on his task, he brought to bear on it an exceptional power of minute inquiry and considerable critical scholarship. Throughout his task he was sus- tained by a real love of the work. His plan was to drive about the county with a groom examining carefully all remains of antiquity, and noting all inscriptions, registers, and any accessible documents. The groom, says his friend James Raine [q. v.J {Memoir of Surtees, p. 17), complained that it was 5 weary work,' for master always stopped the gig and ' we never could get past an auld beelding.' Surtees suffered from almost con- tinuous ill-health, which made his habit of study somewhat desultory ; his great work was written piecemeal, paragraph by para- graph, and the copy so produced despatched at irregular intervals to the printers. The new 'History' was advertised on 14 April 1812, the first volume appeared in 1816, the second in 1820, the third in 1823, and the fourth after Surtees's death in 1840, edited by Raine. Although the work was hand- somely subscribed for in the county, yet the magnificent style of printing, paper, and illustration entailed upon its author a heavy expenditure. The 'History' contains an immense amount of genealogical informa- tion for the most part very accurate, and this is doubtless due to the fact that Surtees's local position and reputation secured for him a liberal access to family deeds and documents. A playful humour, not generally to be ex- pected in a learned work of such magnitude, characterised the style, ' every now and then breaking out like a gleam of sunshine . . . and exciting the reader to a smile when least expecting to be surprised ' ( Quarterly Rev. xxxix. 361, review by Southey). The fragments of poetry interwoven with the notes and the poems generally entitled ' the superstition of the north,' are of Surtees's own invention. ' He was imbued with the very " spirit of romaunt lore," ' says Dibdin {Northern Tour, p. 256), and was an apt ballad- writer. Indeed, he inaugurated his acquaintance with Sir Walter Scott by im- posing upon him a spurious ballad of his own composition. This production, called the ' Death of Featherstonehaugh,' and describing the feud between the Ridleys and Feather- stones, was published in the twelfth note to the 1st canto of ' Marmion' (ed. 1808), and was inserted, with notes by both Scott and Surtees, in the ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border ' (ii. 101, ed. 1831). Probably from fear of wounding Scott, Surtees never re- vealed the playful imposture, which was not divulged until after Surtees's death. Surtees lived as much as possible in the quiet seclusion of Mainsforth, where he kept an open house for antiquaries, scholars, and genealogists. He was very generous in the use he permitted others to make of the many documents and transcripts which he accu- mulated throughout life. He died at Mainsforth on 11 Feb. 1834, and was buried on 15 Feb. in the churchyard of Bishop Middleham. He married Anne, daughter of Ralph Robinson of Middle Her- rington, Durham, on 23 June 1807. Scott, writing to Southey in 1810 (LoCK- HART, Life, ii. 301), described Surtees as ' an excellent antiquary, some of the rust of which study has clung to his manners ; but he is good-hearted, and you would make the summer eve short between you.' To provide a fitting memorial for Surtees, the society which bears his name was founded on 27 May 1834 with the object of illustrating the his- tory and antiquities of those parts of Eng- land and Scotland included in the ancient Surtees 174 Surtees kingdom of Northumbria, by publishing in- edited manuscripts mainly of a date anterior to the Restoration, and relating to the his- tory and topography of northern England. A silhouette portrait of Surtees is pre- fixed to the ' Life ' by G. Taylor. [Life of Surtees, by George Taylor (Surtees Soc.) 1852; biographical notice of Surtees in R/chardson's Collection of Eeprints and Im- prints, Newcastle, 1844 ; Surtees's Hist, of Dur- ham.] W. C-B. SURTEES, ROBERT SMITH (1803- 1864), sporting novelist, of an old Durham family, was the second son of Anthony Surtees (d. 1838) of Hamsterley Hall, who married, on 14 March 1801, Alice, sister of Christopher Blackett of Wylam, M.P. for south Northumberland 1837-1841. His grandfather, Robert Surtees (1741-1811), was of Milkwell Burn in the parish of Ryton, an estate purchased by his ancestor, Anthony Surtees, in 1626; the estate of Hamsterley Hall was acquired about 1807 from the executors of Thomas, eldest surviv- ing son of Henry Swinburne [q. v.] the traveller (cf. SUKTEES, Durham, ii. 290). Born in 1803, Robert was educated at Durham grammar school, which he left in 1819 for a solicitor's office. Having qualified as a solicitor, he bought a partnership in London ; but the business was misrepresented, and he had difficulty in recovering the pur- chase money. He took rooms in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and